The Missionary Review of the World — February 1930

OF YENCITlNG UNIVERSITY, PEPING, CHINA, LOOKING TOWARD THE WESTERN IIILU:: AND SP~DIER PAI,ACE

Spring-'s Smartest Fabrics THIS SEASON, as always, McCutcheon's collection of Spring and Summer Fabrics features the finest and smartest Silks, Woolens, Linens and Cottons from foreign and domestic looms. We are always glad to furnish samples of our exclusive novelties and other lovely materials to those who do not find it convenient to visit our store in person.

An insert in our January Catalogue Jescribes anJ gives prices 0/ many McCutclteon Fabrics. Write /or your copy.

~ McCutcheon's FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy·NINTH ST. Req. us Alt. Off. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK COMING EVENTS MY MISSIONARY CREED February 18-19-INTERNATIONAL COUN- I Believe- CIL OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, EXECU- TIVE COMMITTEE, Chicago, Ill. In God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. February 25-27-NATIONAL STUDY CON- FERENCE ON THE CHURCHES AND That in Ohrist alone is there sal- WORLD PEACE, Evanston, Ill. vation for mankind.

March 7-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER.

June 6-14-ANNUAL MEETING OF THE NA- That I must tell of Christ the Sav- TIONAL CONFERENCE OF SOCIAL WORK iour to all men everywhere if I AND ASSOCIATE GROUPS. am to be an honest steward of the Gospel. June 17-24-WORLD'S COMMITTEE, YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, That I must send messengers to Geneva, Switzerland. carry this news of my Saviour to all nations. June 23-29-INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, Toronto, Can. That I must pray for these mes- sengers and for the power of the July 1-9-THE F 1FT H INTERNATIONAL Holy Spirit upon them. CONGREGATIONAL COUNCIL at Bour- nemouth, England. Chairman, Dr. That I must give full support with J. D. Jones. General topic for dis- my means to these messengers, cussion is "The Living Church." The that their time may be given Council consists of 400 members, wholly to the extending of distributed as follows: United Christ's Kingdom. States, 150; British Isles, 150; Can- ada and Newfoundland, 20: Aus- That I can become an unselfish tralasia, 32; South Africa, 10; Christian only by thus sharing other countries, 38.

September 14-17-EvANGELICAL BROTH- ERHOOD, EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF N. A., NATIONAL CONVENTION, Cleve- land, Ohio.

October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- my Saviour with all mankind. TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- -The Christian Observer. ington, D. C.

Please mention THm M[SSIONARY RmVIEW OF THill WORLD in writing to advertisers. OBITUARY MR. CHARLES WARREN FOWLE has been appointed Assistant Secretary of DR. FRANK H. SPENCE, physician a;nd the American Bible Society. He was clergyman of the Yukon, Alaska, dIed born in Turkey, of missionary parents. October 3, in San Diego, California, as *** the result of an a*uto..mo•bile accident. MR. STOWE SMITH, ninety-five-year- DR. ANTONIUS MANASSEH, Syrian old Baptist leader of Australia, has been Quaker and medical missionary of the elected President of the Australian Friends' Service Council, died at Brurn- Baptist Union.

mana, October 3;. .. .. ** THE REV. THOMAS LEWIS, F.R.G.S., A. G. FLETCHER, M.D., Superintendent Welsh Baptist missionary in Africa for of the Leper Asylum and the Presbyte- rian Hospital at Taiku, Korea, has been 33 years, died in London, December 5. awarded the Blue Ribbon Decoration by the Emperor of Japan in recognition of He had retired in 1915. . . .. his eminent service to the Koreans. * * .. THE REV. DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, MRS. WALTER DRAPER, of Kawimb.e, accompanied by Mrs. Zwemer, arrived in America by the Steamship "Olympic" on Rhodesia a devoted worker for lepers m January 9th. Dr. Zwemer has accepted Central Africa, died in England, No- a call from the Theological Seminary at Princeton, New Jersey, to the Chair of vember 24. * • .. History of Religion and Christian Mis- sions and will begin his duties there at MR. WILLIAM HENRY CONST, for more once. Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer expect to make their home permanently at Princethan 50 years financial secretary C!f the ton. S. P. G., died November 15, at Brlxton, '" >I< '" England. ** THE HON. NELSON TRUSLER JOHNSON, MRS. MOSES SMITH, * of t~e Assistant Secretary of State for Far Eastern Affairs, has been appointed to President fill the difficult post of American Min- Congregational Woman's Board of M,s- ister to China in succession to the Hon. sions for 3~ years, died in Chicago, Oc- John Van Antwerp MacMurray, who had resigned. He has had exceptional traintober 10, at the age of ninety-four. ing for this high and difficult post, hav- ing already served many years in China. PERSONALS He first entered the foreign service as a student interpreter in China where he DR. JOHN R. EDWARDS, Sec~etary ,of acquired a knowledge of the Chinese the Methodist Board of ForeIgn M,s- language. He served in consular posts sions, has gone to the F:ar Ell;st to study at Mukden, Harbin, Hankow, Shanghai, .. missionary programs In Chma, Japan Chungking, and Changsha. In 1918, he was called to Washington to .take the and Korea. China desk in the Far Eastern section of the Department of State. He was one ** of the expert assistants of the American group at the Washington Conference on THE REV. DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, the Limitation of Armaments. Secretary of the Amerjc.an B0!1r~ of Commissioners for Foreign MISSIOns, It is believed in Washington that no has retired after a quarter century of man is better fitted than Nelson Johnson distinguished se~vici' .- for the post he is to fill. He returns to China having friends among every class MR. WILLIAM M. SMITH, of Pough- and clique. He is said to hold the affeckeepsie, N. Y., and Miss Lucy Slade, of tion and respect of the missionary and New York City, have.be.en chosen by the the business man, the diplomat and the Board of National MISSIOns of the Pr~s­ soldier. Almost of more importance, it byterian Church, to fill the vacancIes is believed, he has a deep understanding caused by the deaths of ~r. James N. of China itself and is respected by the Jarvie and Mrs. D. E. Wald. Chinese. He is able to converse in their own language. THE REV. DR. *JOH*N *A. MARQUIS, the When a reporter asked him what he eminent General Secretary of the Pres- regarded as the outstanding question tobyterian Board of National ~issio~s, day between the United States and has resigned on account of serIous Ill- China, he replied: "A strengthening of ness. Much prayer is being offered in the traditional ties of friendship, a deephis behalf. ening of the mutual understanding with which we have always held each other. DR. FRED FIELD GOODSELL, of Con- China is a great nation–at present torn stantinople, has been appointed Ex~cu­ by unfortunate strife, but peace will some day come." tive Vice-President of the AmerH?an Board of Commissioners for ForeIgn .. Missions. * >I< VISCOUNT been reapp<!inted SAITO h~s Governor-General of Korea. HIS .mte~­ est in missionaries and Koreans l,n h,s former administration endeared hIm to all residents of that country. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAV,N II, PIERSON, Editor '-. , ARTHUR J. BROWN. Editor jor 1!i30 LET YOUR GIFT CONTENTS-FEBRUARY, 1930 to Foreign Missions I,'RONTISPIECE ………………..• PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME CAMPUS OF YENCHING UNIYERSITY You can make a generouS gift to foreign mis- sions and have a needed income for yourself TIlE CHINA OF 1929 ••..••••.•..•..• and others from the money you give by the ..•••……… COITRTE"AY H. FEN" 80 Annuity Gift Plan OPPORTUNITIES AND PERILS IN CHINA •..•…. IIE;'{RY '1'. HODGI{I~ 92 This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing values of invested FOR~1A:' OPENING OF YENCHING funds and assures yoU a fixed income of UNIVERSITY .J. LEIGHTON STUART 98 4t% to 9% per year INCREASING INTEREST IN BOOKS ON RELIGION •.•.. ARTHUR J. BROWN 103 for the rest of your life LANDS WHERE WOMEN AND GOD A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees ARE VEILED .. CHARLES R. WATSON 107 the prompt payment of annuities to you.

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSION· Protect yourself against loss through ARY SOCIETIES" •.•••• OTIS CARY 111 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. MARCELINO VASQUEZ, A QUICHE INDIAN ••••••••••.• PAUL BUR(;ESS 116 For full £n/onnation 'write Erne.t F. Hal!l Secretaryl Dept. ofAnnuitie. A1HERICAN PROBLEMS DISCUSSED BY EXECUTIVE COMMIT'!'EE OF BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ….••.. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • CHARLES STELZLE 121 156 Fifth Avenue, New York CONFERENCE OF THEOLOGICAL SEM· INARIES ……..•…. A. L. WARN· The Africa SHUlS AND SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT 12& Inland Mission TOPICS OF THE TIMES …•……… 126 Headquarters CHINA FAMINE RELIEF. 373 CARLTON AVENUE BROOKLYN, NEW YORK CHAOS IN CHINA. ARE ltIISSIO:SARIES RESPO~SIBLE FOR ANTI-FOREIGN FSJDLING"I ME'l'HODS FOR WORKERS ………. . ••. . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOH>lSON 131 WOlIAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ••• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUL· LETIN ……………………. .

•• • • •EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER 142 WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK •••••••••••• 145 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.•••••• 158 TERMS.-~2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of (3 (3 five.) Foreign pOfJtage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Publisbed montbly. COllYl'igbted. Medical 1930, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM· PANY, INC. All rights reserved. During last fiscal year the number of treatments given patients at hospitals and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW l'UBLISHING dispensaries in the Belgian Congo alone COMPANY, INO. was over one hundred and sixty thousand.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President The Gospel VILLrAAl 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Number of evangelists and teachers DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary preaching and teaching the Gospel in our WALTER McDOUGALL, Trcaswrer Congo work was over five hundred.

l'ubIlcatiun Office, 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, ·Pa. 20e a copy. $2.50 a year.

I,diturial and Business Office, 1~6 Fiftb Avenue, Literature describing the work free New York: Clty on request.

Entered as second-class matter at the Post A work of faith and a labor of love. Oftlce, Harrisburg, Fa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writin&:' to advertisers.

LIII, No.2 February

THE CHINA OF 1929 BY THE REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D.

Prcs1Jyterian Missionary in Peking~ Chi-uft.< jor Thirtv-six l'cars D URING much of the year the giving of bribes. The present American newspapers have writer has found it possible to featured China on the front maintain a fair estimate of the sitpage under rather livid headlines, uation in China by waiting a few and with much detail of intrigue days for newspaper confirmation and bloodshed which has made it of startling items of news and then easy to grow discouraged in one's discounting them by a half. It is hope of peace and progress in that well also to reserve the interpreta- land of the unexpected. The con- tions of the residuum of assured fidence with which many of these fact for the future, as the parts reports have been set forth has played by various individuals in the been frequently belied by their events and movements are varimutually contradictory character, ously represented by writers with and by naive reportorial confes- widely differing points of view. sions of a great dearth of reliable information in China. Each party Of none of those prominent in China's recent history is this so in the frequent strife has censored emphatically true as of "The Chrisall news and manufactured much tian General," Marshal Feng Yii for propaganda purposes, and Hsiang, (e like u in fun). He has much of what has been published won the admiration and devotion has been pure guess work as to of his officers and soldiers and of events and personally colored fore- many intimate friends; but he has casts of their bearing on China's also aroused the suspicion and fear future. Not a little of the inter- of official sUPflriors and the absopretation has been unfriendly in lute unbelief and unhesitating conits spirit and far more pessimistic demnation of most foreign observin its tone than the actual outcome ers. Among missionaries there is has warranted. One prominent great divergence of opinion, a large correspondent especially, whose de- majority of British missionaries portation was requested by the considering bim a bypocrite and a Chinese Government, has pictured renegade, while a considerable mathat government repeatedly as at jority of American missionarieR its last gasp, and represented the continue to share the confidence exdilatory payment of soldiers as the pressed recently by a prominent 85

Chinese educator that "Marshal his Christian faith or ceased to live Feng is a good man, a patriot and a Christian life; that though de- a Christian." Chinese Christians ceived for a time by Russian hypo- in the North retain large confidence critical professions of friendship, in him, while most of those in the he has never been a Bolshevist, or South do not. a Communist, or "anti-foreign" ex- The actual events in the career cept toward those who were dis- of Marshal Feng it will not be easy tinctly anti-Chinese. Though his even for the future historian to as- name has appeared in almost every cel'tain, or to determine their ab- newspaper paragraph relating to solute or relative significance, so actual or possible uprisings against widely have witnesses disagreed as the present Nanking Government, to fact and meaning. That from a much of the time only a few friends very small beginning he developed have known where he actually was, an army of tens of thousands of and reporters have simply conjec- soldiers, who respected him, feared tured that the redoubtable Marshal him, loved him, and composed a must have some responsibility for unique military force, a model for any revolt which showed promise China and for the world, was for of success. Impartial history, if it several years a patent fact. Not is ever written, will probably re- only in time of peace more per- veal that such revolts as he has fectly prepared for war than any really sponsored have not' origi- other army in China, but even in nated either in his love of fighting time of war more perfectly pre- or in a desire for personal gain or pared for peace than any other aggrandizement, but rather iIi a army in the world, his soldiers strong conviction that the powers were kept from both alcohol and that be are running the New China tobacco and trained in every fea- off the track leading to true liberty, ture of civil as well as military life. justice and stability. Of course the In their camps was provided and correctness of his judgment and applied every facility for physical the quality of his statesmanship development and industrial effi- are open questions; but to my ciency. Everywhere the soldier mind there is little question as to turned he was faced with terse the sincerity of his patriotic pur- moral and social maxims painted pose. It appears probable that the on interior and exterior walls, and objects of his recent armed pro- a vigorous evangelistic campaign test against the non-observance of was maintained by urgently in- government agreements may be ac- vited Chinese Christians and mis- complished without further blood- sionaries. Much of this has been shed through a program of reforms continued, as far as 'possible, amid at Nanking, following the suppres- the innumerable shifts of the past sion of recent local mutinies.

few years, though the evangelistic The reports of movements of propaganda has been relaxed in Russians and Chinese on the Man- deference to the constitutional dec- churian border, at the two ends of laration of religious liberty. the Chinese Eastern Railway, have Marshal Feng also has upheld by so often been contradicted that his own consistent example the sim- even the newsmongers have felt ple life enjoined upon his troops. constrained to confess that the He declares that he has not lost combination of a double propagan-

THE CHINA OF 1929

da and a double censorship is too passed when the Chinese bandit much for them, and that they do was more respectful of the rights not know the facts. It is no doubt of foreigners to life and property true that China forcibly seized the than of those of his own countryrailway which was to be jointly men. In proportion to their numcontrolled, but it is equally certain bers, missionaries are probably less that Russia had long violated her subject to attacks and robberies treaty with China by engaging in than are other foreigners, perhaps secret Bolshevist propaganda along because they are justly suspected the line of that railway. Reports of carrying less of this world's of fierce battles and massacres may goods and of being able to pay be somewhat discounted; but the much smaller ransoms. Yet that situation had become increasingly there is another element in the matserious and might easily have in- ter is evidenced by the fact that Chinese evangelists share in the volved other nations. comparative immunity, sometimes It may well be doubted whether being left untouched when others are held up, simply because they the conference decision to disband are Christian ministers. a large part of the existing armies has been a large factor in starting America's refusal to join other the revolt of the Peoples' Army nations in an ultimatum to China (Kuominchiin), except in so far as for the immediate settlement of the partiality may have been shown at Nanking incident of March, 1927, leading to milder measures on the Nanking in the apportionment of part of all, undoubtedly has tended funds to payoff the retiring sol- greatly to the improvement of diers and to maintain those kept China's relations with all the under arms. Marshal Feng and world; yet the gentler treatment Governor Yen are thoroughly in has perhaps made it more difficult favor of the reduction of all forces. for the missions to recover proper- This disbandment of armies is, ty in many parts of the country however, one of the most serious occupied by soldiers but now problems of the new government, needed for missionary work. Even as it is intimately related with the pressure from the Central Governwide-spread bandit problem. The ment has not availed to restore discharge of hundreds of thousands many buildings to their rightful of soldiers, with neither back pay owners. On the other hand, the nor a means of livelihood, is merely decision of certain institutions not adding hundreds of thousands of to demand any indemnity for debandits to the vast number already stroyed property is said to be about made by these years of civil war, to result in outright gifts from the who have been terrorizing vast sec- government in excess of what tions of the country and preying might have been asked as indemniupon the already poverty-stricken ties. The Chinese Minister of Forpeople, rendering travel and even eign Affairs has carved on an residence unsafe for Chinese and enduring tablet not only an expreRforeigner alike. To retain them as sian of his personal affection and Roldiers is further to impoverish reverent admiration for the murthe people in order to support them dered John E. Williams at Nanin mischievous idleness and to in- king, but also his conviction that crease the prospect of further civil wars. Apparently the days have

that martyr death has been an ef- the new conditions. Indeed most fective means of arresting the dan- of them would prefer an occasional gerous frenzy of China's rapidly overruling by an earnest Chinese developing national consciousness majority to a constant lack of in- and directing it into constructive itiative, and will welcome the day instead of destructive channels. when the Chinese church will ac- Most of the evacuated mission cept all responsibility as well as all stations have been reoccupied, authority for the evangelization of though usually with a diminished China. Some missions have gone force. In Hunan and Hupeh, much farther than others in dethrough the surging and resurging creasing their staff in order that of military forces, not a few of the the Chinese church may increase. mIsSIOnaries have encountered The latest steps taken by the North great perils and hardships, and China Mission of the American there has been considerable occupa- Board have been published in THE tion and destruction of mission MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD property at the hands of defeated and elsewhere. The several missoldiers, sometimes necessitating a sions whose churches have united second or third withdrawal from in the "Church of Christ in China" the field. Yet in spite of these have gone at the matter in a somethings and of some falling away of what different way, but all are en- Chinese converts, much encourage- gaged in as rapid devolution as ment in the work is reported, and seems, both to Chinese and missionthe call is urgent for the return of aries, to be advisable. old missionaries and the appoint- The group of missionaries hardment of new ones. In this can have est hit by the overturnings and joined, with tremendous earnest- confusion of the past few years, ness, the leaders of the Chinese and therefore those who have found Christian Church, some of whom it most difficult to adjust themseemed disposed, two or three years selves to the new situation, strange ago, to question the need for more to say, is not composed of the senmissionaries. Now, faced with the ior missionaries who have been in stupendous task of evangelizing China twenty to forty years, but of that great nation, and themselves those who have reached China since forced, by missionary withdrawals, 1920. The older missionaries have to shoulder unaccustomed responsi- already watched China through so bilities for which they have found many crises that, though the latest their preparation inadequate, they crisis differed greatly from any cry with a loud voice, "Come over which had gone before, it was a and help us." It is not strange that, logical out-growth of earlier ones both in the case of old and new mis- and to a large extent the product sionaries, they express a preference of influences set in motion by the for those quite free from the "su- missionaries themselves. Thereperiority complex," who will be fore it could not overwhelm them happy to work in association with with its unexpectedness, or discour- Chinese colleagues, on the basis of age them with its revelations of perfect equality, for a church built weaknesses and incompatibilities. up in partnership as an autono- The younger missionaries, many of mous Chinese church. There are few whom were apparently much more missionaries unwilling to accept in sympathy with the Youth Move-

ment, which underlay the violent tive organization of spiritually explosions of these recent years, virile Christians to make Christ re- yet have actually been more largely demptively known to all the nation stampeded by the earthquake than and accepted as Saviour and Lord their seniors, and more disinclined in the shortest possible time; yet to return to China lest they be not they offer diametrically oppositepol- wanted. It is true that, as young icies for the accomplishment of this people, they have to plan for a aim. One party believes that a much longer future than these sen- great mistake has been made in the iors; and that the Chinese have past foreign financing of the Chi- not yet made it altogether clear nese church to work on a scale that there will be a life-time and quite out of keeping with past or life-worth service open to foreign present economic conditions, and educators. Yet it is also true that that the only hope is the immediate the Chinese people and the Chinese or gradual withdrawal of all for- church have not taken such a grip eign funds to the end that the Chi- on the hearts of these young people, nese church may attain spiritual as a class, as they have taken virility and efficiency through the through the years upon the hearts more sacrificial life involved in self- of their seniors, so that the sever- support. The other party argues ing of ties is much easier for them. that there is little or no connection The evidence is growing that there between self-support and spiritual is going to be an imperative need virility; that the contributions of for many years to come of all who all Christians to world evangeliza- are so fully moved by the mission- tion are given to Christ and not to ary spirit as to be willing to work a mission; and that therefore in beside the Chinese leaders and un- each country they should be placed der the direction of the Chinese altogether at the disposal of the church. The distinct reply of those Christian church of that country.

leaders to the inquiry, "In what Elaborate arguments support both departments of the work are mis- positions, but the conspicuous suc- sionaries still needed 7" is, "In cess, in certain missions, of the pol- every department." The way will icy of almost complete self-support not always be easy; it will proba- from the beginning in producing bly be more difficult for the edu- evangelistic virility appears to in- cator than for either evangelist or dlCate that long continued subsidiz- physician. It will require divine ation of churches for other peoples patience and love. But many who is not wise.

have already started in it testify On the other hand, the economic that it has its rewards by the way. level of China's Christians is con- Few missionaries would willingly siderably lower than it was a few return to the relations of five years years ago, on account of the havoc ago. wrought by military hordes, band- There is wide divergence of opin- its, droughts and locusts, and there ion as to the relation of self-sup- is little hope of rapid progress to- port to self-government. Propo- ward self-support. A new phase of nents of the two most sharply the problem is now presenting it- contrasted ideas declare their aims self in the organization of a Gen- to be precisely the same, namely, eral Council of The Church of the building up of an intensely ac- Christ in China, with full time, sal-

aried secretaries, and a request colleges have sought and secured from the church that the Foreign registration and also many of the Missions Boards provide for the middle schools; while others have larger part of the overhead while chosen to reduce their grade, or continuh:!l their large measure of even to close, in preference to ac- support of local churches. It is ar- cepting restriction of liberty to gued that th:s will hasten the se- continue the schools as positive curing of self-&upport through the evangelizing agencies. Few schools more rapid expansion of the have been compelled by the govern- church. But it looks somewhat like ment to close because of failure to the statement of the business man register, and it is hoped that, when who said that he cv11ld afford to the central government attains sell goods for less than cost because greater stability and larger control he sold so many! In view of the over such national matters, the economic depression, it will doubt- strong Christian element in that less be necessary for some years to government will be able to secure come for America to contribute for private schools a larger admin- more than in the past toward the istrative liberty, not a preferential total budget of the growing Chi- treatment of Christian schools, but nese church; but when political larger liberty for all in matters of conditions become stabilized and a such private nature, so long as the measure of prosperity returns, that general educational curriculum church should become increasingly conforms to national standards.

able and gladly willing to meet the Some missions have adopted the expense of its General Council and policy of confining their education- hasten the day of full autonomy al work more largely to the children through self-support. of Christian families and to the The problem of Christian educa- preparation of students especially tion in China does not find its solu- for Christian work, and have found tion as quickly as many had hoped. the spiritual atmosphere of the The Nanking Government showed, schools much improved by the with- in its early months, an inclination drawal of most of the non-Chris- to make all possible concessions to tian students and by the greater Christian schools as to require- singleness of purpose of those who ments for registration, and per- remain, relinquishing, as they do, mitted fairly explicit statements of the advantages of government rec- their Christian aim in application ognition. On the other hand, many papers, seeking only an impartial of the registered schools report application of its interpretation of that, While the attendance upon religious liberty in forbidding re- Christian worship and stUdies has quired religious worship or studies fallen off from twenty to eighty per in private schools. Unfortunately, cent since they became elective, yet too large a liberty of divergence their quality and influence, and the from these national regulations has interest of students in them, have been allowed to provincial boards greatly improved. Equally wise of education, some of which have and successful missionaries are ruled against any expression of a found on both sides of this que5- Christian aim, or have even forbid- tion.

den primary schools to teach reli- An outstanding event of the past gion in any way. Most of the year in Christian education was the

1930J THE CHINA OF 1929

dedication of the new plant of the darity, and encourage the hope of a Yenching University at Peking, for united front in the forward march.

which distinguished visitors went This National Council, the from Great Britain and America. Church of Christ in China, and The preponderantly Chinese archi- other Christian organizations are tecture and landscape gardening launching a nation-wide evangel- have made a very pleasing impres- istic movement with the opening of sion; and an able faculty, now the year 1930. The urge for this more Chinese than foreign, is com- movement has come from the rev- manding general respect. Another elations of the last few years as to Union University, at Tsinanfu, the smallness and weakness of the Shantung, has definitely devoted it- Christian Church; its inspiration self to a larger ministry to China's has come in large measure from rural population, more than eighty- the spirit and message of the Jeru- five per cent of the whole nation. salem Council, and vast encourage- Nanking University has begun a ment has been afforded by the dis- new period of prosperity following covery that the influence exerted the great destruction wrought in by Christianity in China is many 1927. The ,most largely attended times what might have been ex- Theological Seminary, attracting pected from the numbers of the students from many provinces, is Christians. The aim of the move- the North China Theological Sem- ment is so to intensify the evan- inary at Tenghsien, Shantung, gelistic activity of all churches and which is largely under the control Christian organizations as to ac- of the Chinese Church; but the complish at least the doubling of Nanking Theological Seminary has the membership of the churches been reopened and the Union Sem- within the next five years. During inaries in Canton and Tsinan are recent years there has been some in vigorous operation. danger of the missions' devoting The National Christian Council, an undue proportion of funds and with a majority of Chinese mem- force to the development ofedu- bers, has been thoroughly reorgan- cational and other institutions,' and ized to secure a more genuinely the new emphasis on the heart of representative character; not, the missionary enterprise, the mak- however, to represent the missions, ing of God known through Jesus but to represent the various Christ by direct evangelization is branches of the Chinese Christian most timely. Great enthusiasm is Church. The collection of valuable being displayed in the launching of information for all the churches, the movement. Methods and ma- keeping in touch with other nation- terials are being developed as rap- al Christian organizations, visita- idly as possible, and the goal set tion of great centers, organization should be more than attained if a of spiritual retreats, and other ac- fair degree of peace and security tivities, greatly aid the growth of are established and maintained in the churches, evidence their soli- that disturbed land.

Eternal Father, heal' our common prayer for all who are beshadowed by sorrow, tormented by temptation, or baffled by perplexity. 0 Thou Solver of human problems, Thou Comforter of all who mourn, may our helplessness be Thy opportunity and our deep need Thy open door.—JOSEPH FORT NEWTON.

OPPORTUNITIES AND PERILS IN

BY DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN Formerly Secretary 6J the National Oh1'istia'lt Council of China I T MAY fairly be said that in Christians who have remained human affairs the largest pos- faithful, to have talked with men sibilities of good are usually who have passed through the fire associated with dangers of a spe- and came out tried like gold, to cial land. The present moment in have seen buildings destroyed and the Christian movement in China ransacked and befouled and yet to is no exception and in this article find they were still being used for I propose to look at the opportuni- worship, is to realize how much ties and perils in their relation to steadfastness there has been often one another. None can say what in unexpected places and quite un- the next ten years may bring forth, recorded. These things have been but in the light of the present sit- noted by the general public in uation within the Church and in China. It would be quite mislead- the nation we may be able to indi- ing to say that persecution is at an cate some possibilities and the con- end. It would be wrong to deny ditions likely to favor or to prevent that some unseen structures have their realization. This much at fallen when the storm burst. But least can be attempted by way of the large degree of steadfastness stimulating further thought and shown often by humble and illiter- focusing attention upon significant ate people is a testimony to the factors in the situation. fact that amid the storms there is I a rock which can stand. Many things in China are changing and The inauguration of the "Five have changed. Some are comment- Years' Movement" by the National ing on the fact that the Church has Christian Council at its annual shown a certain stability and quiet meeting last May is a notable evi- confidence and are interested in dence of the conviction, shared by discovering how they can be.

Christian leaders all over the coun- Herein then lies the first oppor- try, that now is the time for ad- tunity which the National Chris- vance. The wave of anti-Christian tian Council has discerned and to passion has largely spent itself. which confirmatory evidence is While there have been disappoint- given from all parts of China. It ing places, some falling away from is possible today to work in larger the Church and even the defection numbers than for years past. The of some trusted leaders, there has next few years should be a time of been not a little evidence of the rapid expansion. Can the Christian reality and depth of Christian con- forces sieze the moment and use it viction in times of great trial. To to the full for the extension of have visited, as I have, places Christ's Kingdom in China?

where communism has s w e p t Not less significant than the de- through a whole countryside with cision to start the movement is the bitter attacks upon all religion and kind of emphasis which is being upon Christianity in particular, given to it at the start. The Coun- and to meet with the group of cil calls for no general campaign 92 of large weeding and wide public- cessity of continued spare work and ity. It believes that there should after-care instead of leaving all tu oe a place for such before the five one great concerted effort-if these years are over. But it suggests things can in any means be accomthat in the meantime, work be plished much will be done to avert along the quieter lines of personal the peril which accompanies this evangelism, small retreats, empha- undoubted opportunity. sis on stewardship, religious education and so forth. Why? Is it II not because there are perils very closely connected with the oppor- As all stewarts of Chinese affairs tunity? We may consider two such. know, the present period in the de- velopment of republican ideas is In the first place a rapid public known as that of "tutelage." It is advance of the Christian forces hoped that civil wars will soon be just now is very likely to become a a thing of the past. But it is evisignal for a recrudescence of anti- dent that the country is not yet Christian propaganda. Now us ripe for the exercise of all the remissionary-hearted men would halt sponsibilities of democratic governhis efforts for fear of opposition. ment. The large number of illit- But it may well be that a larger erates is one problem but an even result can be obtained by quieter greater one is the lack of "political methods at this juncture. The crit- sense" among very many who are ical condition of public affairs in at least partially educated. Crit- China may indicate a measure of icism has always been strongly decaution in action that may be need- veloped in China and many a lessly provocative. Doubtless this corrupt official owed his downfall consideration has been in mind, es- to the old censorship which was pecially in view of some of the ex- maintained in Peking. This faculty citing causes of the previous out- is very useful in a country under burst. an autocracy and indeed scarcely less so where democratic institu- A far more serious peril, how- tions flourish. But it would not be ever, is that which concerns the unfair to China to say that it has life of the church itself? Is it ready been developed out of all proporto receive a large influx? A letter tion to the constructive faculty and it is this latter which above all recently to hand from a missionary others is needed today. of many years standing confirms This includes the power to do what I have had reason to feel. He good team work, the willingness to says that large numbers could very subordinate personnel to public easily be enrolled in the list of en- ends, vision to see and statesmanquirers but that they could not be ship to carry through large tasks of cared for and many should be lost public welfare; a readiness to acagain after the first enthusiasms. cept a work under unideal condi- 'the church itself must learn some tions which cannot be quickly things before it can be trusted to changed, along with a determinadeal with a large influx. If two tion to get them changed as soon as years can be used to the full, re- possible; ability to use many peoacting in fresh tides of spiritual ple of all kinds even in spite of life, a firmer hold on central reali- their obvious limitations, a great ties, a deeper passion for souls, a greater sense of the absolute ne-

patience-and of course many oth- the political development of their er ingredients. It is a very inter- country. But they are held back esting fact that China is using so from throwing their whole life into large a number of graduates from this service for a variety of reasons the Christian schools and colleges of which I can only give what I in positions of great responsibility conceive to be the leading ones.

today. Why is this? Certainly not Some undoubtedly fear the tremen- because of any prediliction for dous temptations of public life, the Christianity and mission education. subtle tendency to compromise on It is because such qualities as the vital issues, the power of graft, the above are found in a large degree types of social life into which they in such persons. The mission col- would be drawn and so forth. More leges have been on the whole, very powerful may be in certain cases, successful in training men and the fear that their lives will soon women in this way. become futile either because the Now here is a great opportunity difficulties of getting anything done which has opened to Christians in wm prove insurmountable or be- China. The demand for men and cause the uncompromising man will women of fine calibre in the public find himself in isolation and beset service is alInost unlimited. Pa- by enemies, as not a few have done triotic citizens long to serve the already. To some it certainly country in the day of her need. seems that the larger ends they de- All the leadership of the church sire for their country can be ap- could be absorbed tomorrow into proached better by exciting influ- political life without any danger of ence from without than by getting iis becoming overstocked with able tangled up within the machine of and high-minded persons. What politics.

could be better for China than that I think I am not mistaken, how- she should be increasingly led by ever, in emphasizing another cause Christians of the finest type? for this reluctance. The church it- What could be better for the stand- self is just struggling for life and ing of the church in the nation than has to deal with many very serious that she should supply the best kind problems. While there are some of leadership in this critical peri- Chinese Christians of large vision od? The door is open and the one and strong personality who may be difficulty seems to be that there is able to guide the church in these not a large supply of persons quali- days, they are manifestly far fewer fied to enter. than the occasion demands and of- Yet it can easily be seen that ten lack any wide experience. If herein lies a grave danger which we think of the churches in China some of China's ablest and most far- reaching out to meet a new situa- seeing Christians have already tion and seeking a solution to prob- sensed. I know those who have lems that have perplexed and baf- been repeatedly urged to go into fled the best minds in the world, public life who have so far resisted such as the reunion of Christen- every kind of pressure. It is not dom, the reconciliation of old tra- because they have any theoretical dition and new truth, the new mor- view that Christians should not go al problems in the home and deep into politics. Those I think of are relations, the effective Christianiz- deeply interested as Christians, in ation of rural life, the adjustment

OPPORTUNITIES AND PERILS IN CHINA

of Christian thought and life to the shattering force is being brought ancient philosophy and culture of to bear on ancient superstitions China, we may partly realize th~ and on the wisdom of the sages in urgent need for the very best which so far as it is hinted to such. On can be given by Chinese leader and the other hand nationalism is urgmissionary in patient and sympa- ing men back towards a reexamthetic cooperation. To see the spir- ination and naturalism of the past itual need in many places and to wherein China's own sons have realize what big advances would be thought into the problems of the possible to a church with a firmer universe. The new cannot be rehold upon spiritual realities is to sisted. It demonstrates its value in have this same impression greatly a thousand ways. Beside the culstrengthened. ture of scientific nations how dere- lict that of China appears. An Here lies a peril very real and article like Dr. Hu Shih's in often present to the mind of Whither Mankind sets forth with thoughtful Chinese Christians. stabbing clearness this mood. Yet How can this relatively small and over against it is another. Perhaps weak body be led forward into these novel ideas carry men too far fresh experiences of God and into away from solid anchorage. Can a place where solutions may be China afford to sail forth on this found to her many insistent prob- uncharted sea? Is there nothing in lems? If the finer spirits who are her own part to which she must being urged to sieze the amazing cling desperately and which she opportunities for public service may hold to as assured in spite of should one_after another, respond all the efforts of the "scientific spirto these calls, what will happen to it"? The excesses of the commuthe church itself? It can hardly nist regime have made some who meet its needs with its present were keen on "reform" look up and leadership. Let that be depleted, wonder. Somewhere in the mind of for however worthy a cause, and China is a big half formed question we must face a backward move- -a doubt as to the soundness of ment towards greater dependence the policy of discarding the ancient. in foreign help, or failure at the Old China is reasserting h~rself, center just when the need for a but uncertainly with little Nnvicstrong well-planned advance is so tion that she holds the key in her urgent. Seldom has a great oppor- own hands. tunity been associated with a graver peril. Looking beneath the surface it is possible to see here a supreme III opportunity for a church which knows its own mind and has a con- It is only possible to dwell on structive message to give. If her one other aspect of my general spokesmen can show insight and theme, which I shan call the op- sympathy, if they can get the feel portunity to reach the mind of of this complex world of idea and China. That may sound a rather hopes and at the same time give a vague and pretentious idea but I word of truth that goes right home am convinced that there is such an to the present perplexity of many opportunity today. A whole vol- thoughtful minded, they can do ume could be written on the mental something of u"nique value for this transformations taking place in China today. On the one hand a

and succeeding generations. The ing doubt as to whether higher more sure and certain word of education is a good "missionary prophecy is needed desperately in method," and this may be more the China of today-not as a mere vigorously expressed if the opporquoting of another set of authority tunity for expression of religious as over against the scientific expert idea in the colleges and schools is on the one hand and the Confucian greatly curtailed. It is by no means philosophy on the other, but as a certain that the church in China is confident appeal to the higher rea- alive to the need on the educational son in men challenging them to and intellectual side and she is still think for themselves in the assur- a very long way from being able to ance that such thinking by honest carryon these institutions. minds will lead them towards Him Turning to another aspect of the who is the Truth. The "resthetic case, we have a growing feeling gospel" from the French trained among the very best students in student, the "economic gospel" our colleges that the church is out from the Russian trained one, the of touch with the thought life of "scientific efficiency gospel" from today. They find pastors and peothe Anglo-Saxon-can none of them ple alike using terms that have no satisfy China, any more than they meaning for them, content with can satisfy the soul of any other ideas which even a small education people. These things are now in has shown to be untenable, showing the melting pot in China. A church no power to appreciate the mighty which bases its message on a his- struggle towards reality in which torical revelation confirmed by an they have become so deeply ininward experience of the grace of volved. This leads to drift away God should have something to say from organized religion, the forwhich will make all the difference mation of groups and fellowships to many who are finding it impos- which may become mere cliques, sible to draw solid comfort and the inbreeding and intellectual arassurance out of that melting pot. rogance of a section of the Chris- At this very time the educational tian fellowship which is easier to institutions established by the mis- understand than to avoid. The mosions are meeting a new and diffi- ment of opportunity is again the cult situation. The attempt to take moment of peril. A break away by all religion out of the schools has students and young people would not succeeded, but by putting wor- spell disaster for the church. Yet ship and Bible teaching on a volun- if they are to express freely what is tary basis a new situation has been in them and give fearlessly the created which has not yet been message which thoughtful Chinese fully met. Under Chinese leader- outside the church can appreciate ship and in the new circumstances and understand it seems in many created by the educational policy cases impossible for them to do it of the government, there is a pos- within the church as it now is. sibility that the pressure towards This dilemma is felt by some Chisecularization and the demand for nese leaders to be the most serious "efficiency" at the cost of character problem they have to face. That building on Christian lines may there is a drift away from the prove very difficult to resist. In church by the very people to whom some quarters there remains a last- the Christian movement has given

of its best and to whom it must statesmanship. But it needs more look increasingly if it is to reach than insight and planning. It needs the mind of China is a tragic fact the reckless devotion that makes which ought to be realized by every the adventure, seeing the perils in- missionary-hearted person and volved in the opportunities but made a matter of earnest prayer. none the less going forward to meet How can these young people, many the new day with courage" and hope.

with a deep desire to serve Christ What is the place of the mission- and with a real experience of HIS ary? Not less than before, say in grace, become an instrument for 1900, but in some ways different. meeting the opportunity which Sitting down with his Chinese opens up before the church, but to friends he must try to appreciate which many Christians are blind? all that is involved in this perilous A year ago I was traveling yet hopeful day. Together must through Shans: where the martyrs they think out the lives of advance at the time of the boxer uprising and the way by which the perils fell by the hundreds, looking on the may be avoided. They must one hand at the graces of many strengthen one another to meet the who then gave up their lives for temptations of a new age. A wider the love of Christ and on the other sympathy, a more generous outlook hand into the faces of a new gen- towards those who think and act erationraised up in less than thirty unconventionally, must be devel- years facing a world so utterly dif- oped in this association. Youth has ferent from that of 1900. The to be given its chance and will simple faith of martrys, sealed by make its mistakes, but the future their death, is needed no whit less is for youth to make or mar, and today than then, a devotion that those who are old and can do noth- will carry men through fires of ing to help unless they maintain " persecution or into the bold facing the spirit of youth themselves. It of their subtle spiritual perils of is a great day for China and noth- which I have been writing. That ing is more to be desired, as far as faith must be expressed in new the West is concerned. Now that ways. Thought forms, social ideals the youth from our Christian and habits, economic conditions are homes in Europe and America may changing along with the changing see the opportunities as well as the political order, in some places perils and go forth in larger num- slowly in others with amazing ra- bers to share the tremendous task pidity. To meet this situation aright of meeting them in the name and is the great task of Christian the power of the living Christ.

CHINA'S POPULATION PROBLEM China contains more than 4,000,000 square miles and a population estimated at 446,000,000. Here is a problem which defies solution by any available means. It is not China's problem alone, it is a world problem. China seems to be approaching a period at which her land cannot support her people.

-Report of the Red Cross Commission to China.

2

OPENING OF

UNIVERSITY, PEPING BY PRESIDENT J. LEIGHTON STUART, D.D., LL.D.

I N THE early months of 1919, for a Christian university broadly Yenching University was little conceived in the ancient city which more than a vision of unreal- always had been and perhaps al- ized potentialities. Two old mis- ways will be even more the educasion colleges, both chartered as tional than the political capital of such in 1879, had been united- China. the Methodist Peking University and the North China Union College The new start was made purely as a venture of faith, and whatever at Tungchow founded by the results have been achieved are American Presbyterian and the fresh evidence of the practical British and American Congrega- working of such faith. The first tional Missions of that area. The great encouragement was the afold plants had been converted into preparatory schools. The capital filiation of the North China Union College for Women in the spring appropriations of $50,000 each had of 1920, which has enriched the inall been expended on land in the stitution in every aspect of its life southeast corner of the City of and has with the years' brought Peking. The old buildings on this steadily increasing integration of land were converted into impro- aims as of assets. After more than vised classrooms, dormitories, etc. a year a site was secured, what had Each of the four cooperating mis- once been the summer garden of sion boards had agreed to supply a Manchu prince, five miles from two mISSIOnary teachers and the city wall out toward the famous $1,000 in cash per annum. There Western Hills, on the slopes of were less than one hundred stu- which cluster so many of the paldents, almost entirely drawn from aces and temples of China's great local mission schools and supported past. In that lovely and historic on mission scholarships. These environment have been erected were the material assets. But there buildings which are symbolic of was the unbroken tradition in the our educational purpose in their older colleges of forty years of de- blend of Eastern and Western culvoted Christian service against all ture. Built of steel and concrete, the hardships and handicaps of the exterior reproduces the fine pioneering struggle; there was the proportions of the slowly decaying fruitage of this effort in a widely- palaces and temples around us with scattered body of alumni, not a their graceful curves and gorgeous few of whom constituted the back- coloring; the interior is equipped bone of organized Christian work with all the installations that add in North China; there was the to the comfort and efficiency of heritage of idealism, faith, high modern construction in the West. hopes and happy harmony. These The very architecture thus ex- previous imponderables were the presses our desire to preserve the real assets-these and the thrilling elements of abiding value in sense of opportunity and of need China's cultural heritage, while re- 98

FORMAL OPENING OF YENCHINGUNIVERSI'l'Y, PEPING

inforcing these with all the scien- York and thus gives degrees which tific and other knowledge and the spiritual dynamic that we of west- meet the requirements of that ern lands seek to share with China in the rebuilding of that nation. State. It also has been registered The nearly two hundred acres of land, the academic buildings and under the recently established Naresidences, represent to date an expenditure of about two and a tional Government of China, and quarter million dollars, and there is an endowment of about the same thus follows the regulations and amount. has the recognition of the Ministry The Faculty is a further illus- of Education. The aim of its founders is that as it passes more completely into Chinese control it will steadily maintain the religious character and purpose for which it came into existence. .

DEDICATORY PROCESSION IN FRONT OF BASHFORD )IFJ:I!ORJAL B U n,DING tration of the blending of cultures. The new plant was first occupied Of its one hundred full-time mem- during the summer of 1926 and, bers, two thirds are Chinese, nearly had it not been for threatening all of whom have studied in Europe political disturbance, it would have or America, and the other one third been formally dedicated the folare Western teachers who try to lowing autumn. A second date understand, not only the Chinese was postponed for the same reason, language, but the distinctive char- and at last it was determined to acteristics of this ripe old civiliza- hold this ceremony during the tion. There are 750 students, from autumn of 1929. In many respects all the provinces and from over- this proved to be an advantage. seas, from all classes of society,- Political uncertainty had been over 550 men and nearly 200 largely removed and our estabwomen. The University has been lished status under the new Govincorporated under the Regents of ernment secured not only its official the University of the State of New endorsement but a much larger

measure of good will from the and guests during a service of rare public. The grounds and buildings beauty conducted partly in Chipresented a more finished appear- nese, partly in English, by Dean ance. The policies and outlook T. C. Chao of the School of Relihad been further clarified by ex- gion, who with Dr. Timothy T. perience, and the completion of the Lew had prepared and printed the first decade under the present ad- outline of service in both lanministration seemed to be in gen- guages. Especially impressive was eral a fitting time for announcing the r eading of the lists of buildour existence to the academic ings by groups and their dedicaworld and publicly dedicating our tion to God by the whole assembly possessions to the advancement of in responsive readings. The serthe Kingdom of God in China. mon was by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, General Secretary of the National PROCESSION TO THE RELIGIOUS Christian Council, Presiding Of- CEREMONY aD' '['HE D E DICATION ficer of the Church of Christ in China, and probably the most nota- The formal opening was planned ble, certainly the most eloquent and to continue through four days, revered, leader of Chinese Chris- Saturday, September 28 to Tues- tianity. Many persons testified day, October 1, 1929. Saturday was with deep emotion to the sense of occupied with inspection of the reverence and reality felt during grounds under student guides, ath- this service and to the witness it letics, and an entertainment of gave to the Christian character of welcome in the evening conducted the University. by the students, in which they also gave gratifying expression to their That afternoon a conference appreciation of their Alma Mater. was held in English on the prob- lems of religious work in a univer- The Sunday gatherings were of sity under present conditions in surpassing significance. In the China and the solutions being atmorning the Dedicatory Service tempted at Yenching. This was intook place in the great Auditorium tended especially to acquaint visiof the Bashford Administration tors from America with this situa- Building, named after Bishop tion, but again the room where the James W. Bashford, to whose vi- conference was held was crowded. sion and determination the union In the evening the Bashford Audiof the two older colleges was torium was filled once more during chiefly due. The room was filled a sacred concert. with faculty members, students, Monday was Alumni Day with a large attendance and much en- thusiasm in the reunion lunch and meetings. That day and Tuesday morning scientific and other tech- nical papers were read in groups divided according to Natural and Social Science, Arts and Letters, Religion, the distinctive aim being to make a record of the attain- ments of modern Chinese scholar- ship in these various fields.

FORMAL OPENING OF YENCHING UNIVERSITY, PEPING

On Tuesday afternoon we had with unusual earnestness of his the Formal Opening proper in a approval of Christian education as ceremony of stately dignity and exemplified in this instance. A glowing interest. As on Sunday Harvard professor represented morning, a long procession formed universities from other countries, in the building flanking the main and our loyal friend, Dr. Chang court, across which it proceeded Poling, the Christian President of into the Auditorium. This in- a near-by private university, did cluded, in addition to the speakers, the same for those in China.

members of the Diplomatic Corps There were many causes for en- in formal dress, representatives couragement: in the number and from other government, private, standing of visitors who came and Christian colleges, members especially from America; in the of the Board of Trustees (U. S. A.) widespread interest and endorse- and of Managers (China), dis- ment among Chinese; in the treat- tinguished delegates, the Faculty, etc. The Chairman of the Board of Managers, Dr. W. W. Yen, thrice Prime Minister of China, distinguished as scholar and diplo- mat, a worthy son of one of the earliest and noblest Chinese clergy- men, presided. The President of the Board of Trustees presented the Chancellor of the University with its keys, to which he replied in a striking statement which made it perfectly clear that the first Chi- President Chancellor J. LEWHTON STUART WU LEI-CHUAN nese executive head is as d eter- mined to maintain its Christian quality and purpose as any mis- ment of the event in the Chinese sionary or supporter of missions press; in the friendliness of the in the West. Chancellor Wu, after whole community; in the evidence taking the highest honors possible of lack of anti-foreign or anti- under the old classical examination Christian feeling; and for all system, and serving for years in these reasons in the prospects for the Ministry of Education, had re- the future. The walls and stair- signed his position of Vice-Min- ways of Bashford Hall were cov- ister in order to become our Chan- ered with scrolls and other em- cellor and enable us to comply with blems in gorgeous oriental colors the regulations of the new govern- and with complimentary inscrip- ment that the head of every edu- tions.

cational institution must be a The narrative of this event has Chinese. Representatives of the been recorded in this detail because National, Provincial, and Munici- of the heartening effect it should pal Governments gave messages of have for those interested in the good will. The Governor of Christian cause in China. Much Shansi, who until a few weeks that appears destructive or dis- previous had been governor of our cOUl'aging has been happening in province, made a special trip from that country, and there have been his new post to attend, and spoke many misgivings as to the future.

Yenching University is known ing faith and persistent well-directed effort and the response of generous among all Chinese as having been donors have brought about this marvelfounded and now being conducted <,us achievement in material things in on a Christian basis. The place it an almost incredibly brief period. At the same time there has been gathered has won in Chinese life as indi- at Yenching a faculty that in ability, cated by this Formal Opening may training, experience, and, to a large de- gree, in devotion to the purposes for properly be held, therefore, to reg- which Yenching was founded, is even ister their approval of Christian more impressive than its material equip- education when conducted with due ment, remarkable as that is. We are thoroughly committed to the regard to national considerations. small college, and believe there is a type For those of us connected with the of work which the small college will do institution the supreme satisfac- best. On the other hand there is a cer- tain directing of educational thought tion was in the thought that Jesus which comes from the larger institution, Christ was thereby being exalted thoroughly equipped as to buildings and all educational facilities, fully staffed as and an institution of learning be- to its various departments, and so placed ing accepted where His truth that it can test out by experimentation would be studied and His princi- the solutions of problems calling for at- tention. ples practiced, in the hope that faith in Him. would be awakened In the midst of present baffling condi- tions in the educational field, Yenching in successive generations of stu- is frankly experimenting, trying to find the best solutions of perplexing probdents, and forms of Christian life lems, whose immediate solution can only and worship would be developed be approximated. Experimentation in- volves risk and risk begets anxiety, and in keeping with the Chinese racial the friends of Yenching, as it is now genius and the intelligence of our fully launched on its efforts to help age. Yenching is now committed China, share in this anxiety that it may be guided aright in its difficult undertakafresh in the most public declara- ing. tions to its Christian origin and It is easy to criticize, it is easy to purpose, not only by its Western doubt, it is easy to sit on the side lines and wonder; but the achievement at founders, but by their Chinese col- Yenching, in both material equipment leagues and successors. and faculty, carried through in an almost In conclusion, it is an especial incredibly short space of time, in the face joy to quote the following para- of baffling political conditions in China, and a degree of uncertainty regarding graph from The Chinese Recorder, China in western lands, is one that com- pels the admiration of all who realize the by Rev. Dr. F. D. Gamewell who vision, the faith, the almost superhuman started the little Methodist school effort that alone have made such achieveover forty years ago out of which ment possible. In Columbia University, with its afone of our constituent colleges was filiated Teachers' College, we have a type formed and whose participation in of the larger institution, whose influence on the educational thought, not only of our dedicatory exercises was one America, but of the world, and particu- of the happiest features of the oc- larly of China, it would not be easy to casion: estimate. We covet for Yenching Uni- versity a place in.the future educational In August, 1922, the cornerstone of program of China that will make its inthe first building, Ninde Divinity Hall, fluence felt likewise throughout the Chiwas laid on the new site of Yenching nese nation and in other lands, in rightly University, in the hills west of Peping. directing Christian educational thought.

September 27 to October 1, 1929, wit- The Church Pennant, with the cross nessed the formal opening of its new of Christ, is the only flag that flies above plant, an important part of the exercises the national flag. May Yenching Uni- consisting of the dedicatory services on versity keep its Christian purpose stead- Sunday, September 29, when approxi- ily above all its multiplied activities, and mately thirty university buildings and as President Stuart puts it, find the way over fifty faculty residences were dedi- of achieving "its unchanging purpose in cated to Almighty God for the service of the midst of constantly changing condimankind. Vision, courage, an unfalter- tions."

INTEREST IN BOOKS

RELIGION BY ARTHUR .J. BROWN RELIGION is a subject of in- our desk. Some indeed are of in- creasing public interest and ferior grade or advocate vagaries the Bible is still the most popular Book in the world, pessimists to the contrary notwithstanding. Else how can one explain the steady stream of books from the great publishing houses of Europe and America? These houses publish books to sell. They reject manuscripts, however meritorious, for which they believe there would not be a profitable market. It is significant, .therefore, that trade reports show that religious books rank next to fiction in the total number of volumes published in the United States. It is not surprising that fiction headed the list with 1,135 novels, but religion came next with 776, a number which exceeded sociology, economics, biography, drama, poetry and books for children.

Still more significant is the ~rhil~s:i!~eO~u~t~~s c~:cil~;ttedhi:~~r~b~~~rl~; steady increase in proportion as ~~~e~el~u~3~~'dB~P'~~yS~f~;'::rtlJ';gf~t i~~';,:~~~ compared with former years. In the year 1880, the number of re- ~~~ksofci~'~l:~l>d 'l;;;t~h:n§~ci~t: i~nd;v;~~~.~ ligious books published in America was 239, in 1900 it was 448, in 1920 it was 665, and in 1928 it was 776. The advance outstripped that of books on other subjects, in 1900 religious books having been sixth on the list while in 1928 they were second. "And yet," observes the editor of the Federal Council Bulletin, who cites these facts, "some people talk as if general concern for religion disappeared with our fathers !"

We are impressed not only by the number but by the character of the books on religion that come to 103

of belief. These are exceptions. H. T. Andrews, Vernon Bartlet, F. C. Most of the books make no sensa- Bryan, A. T. Cadoux, G. E. Darlaston, tional appeal but are serious dis- D. Miall Edwards, H. H. Farmer, John cussions of weighty themes, the Lewis, and Malcolm Spencer. They kind of books that demand the discuss such subjects as "Reality in thoughtful study of thoughtful men Religion," "Man's Need of a Deliverand women. Many have already er," "The Historic Jesus," "The Christ been reviewed in former numbers of Apostolic Experience," "Christ in of the REVIEW in the section headed Theology," "The Meaning and Task of "Books Worth Reading." Now Christology in Its Earlier and Later several more are before us, and Forms," "The Christ of Today in Modpartly to illustrate our point and ern Terms," "Christ in Present Expartly to, emphasize their value, we perience," "Christ's Right to Our refer to them in this article. We do Worship," and "The Church's Witness not mean that we agree with all the to Her Lord." Here are weighty subopinions that these books express, jects indeed, and they are discussed but we believe that they are too with a clearness, a philosophical inimportant to be ignored. He is a sight, and a reverence of spirit which narrow-minded Christian who does make the book one of large value. A not want to know what able and thoughtful reacj.ing of this volume will reverent followers of Christ have be a tonic to faith. written, whether or not he agrees with them at all points. The Christian God, by Richard Rob- erts, ($1.50) contains the Merrick The New Testament in the Light of Lectures at the Ohio Wesleyan Uni- Modern Research is by Adolph Deiss- versity, by the former pastor of the mann, Professor of Theology in the Congregational Church of the Pil- University of Berlin, Germany. There grims in Brooklyn, the American Presis general agreement that Dr. Deiss- byterian Church, Montreal, and now mann is one of the world's foremost the Sherbourne Church, Toronto. He biblical scholars. No other theologian has been closely associated with the has written more valuable books on Student Christian Movement in Engthe Bible and related subjects, and no land and America, and has written sev- German writer of our acquaintance eral books and many magazine articles writes in such lucid and beautiful which have attracted wide attention. English. This volume gives the Has- He says that these "lectures are in kell Lectures which Dr. Deissmann de- some sort intended for a confession of livered in Oberlin College during his faith; but obeying an apostolic inlast visit in America. It discusses the junction, I have tried to give a reason origin and language of the New Tes- for the faith that is in me." The chaptament, its place in world history, and ters discuss prayer and revelation, the its historical and religious values. No Christian event in the life of Jesus, intelligent Christian can afford to miss God in Christ, the cross in history, this small but very valuable book. Christ as the living God, the dishar- (Doubeleday, Doran & Co., $2.) mony caused by pain and sin, the na- ture of evil, forgiveness and, its Five of the other books referred outcome. The book is a thoughtful to are issued by the great publish- study of these great themes. There is ing house of The Macmillan Com- an occasional statement in which we pany, New York. do not concur, but the volume as a whole is an able discussion by an elo- of The Lord Life, ($2.50) has been quent preacher.

written by nine eminent scholars of The Bible from the Beginning the Free Churches of Great Britain- ($2.50) is by P. Morrison Simms, a Presbyterian minister who for a quar-

INCREASING INTEREST IN BOOKS ON RELIGION

ter of a century has made a special more perplexed than we were before. study of the origin and history of the We daily use electricity. But what is Bible, and has one of the finest private it? An inquisitive newspaper reporter collections of translations and editions. thought that Edison ought to know, One is impressed by the wealth of in- and asked him. But Edison replied formation which he has packed into that he did not know what electricity the 318 pages of this volume. Most is; that he simply knew that there is of the facts have been published be- a universal force operating which fore, but scattered through a large could be utilized for the benefit of hunumber of books, some of which are manity, and he was trying to do it. expensive or not accessible except in metropolitan and university libraries. The author of this interesting vol- A bibliography of eleven pages shows ume, although discussing prayer the wide reading of the author and through many pages, frankly admits gives one an idea of the immense that "in reality prayer is uncompreamount of literature available to the hensible and at the same time indis- Bible student. An index of eight pensable." However, it is well somepages makes the rich stores in this times for the Christian to study the book readily accessible for reference. subject of prayer intellectually as well It is the best work of our acquaintance as devotionally. on this particular subject. The book before us provides such Prayer, by Mario Puglisi, ($2.50) a study. It has been written by a invites us to enter the innermost profound thinker and a reverent Chrissanctuary of the Christian life where tian. He is an Italian professor and the soul holds communion with God. lecturer who is better known in Eu- But a little self-examination as to the rope than in America, but he deserves kinds of prayers that one has been of- to be better known here. He has writfering may lead to some startling re- ten many books and magazine articles sults. How many Christians use that have deeply affected the religious prayer only as a means of getting thought of his countrymen. In the something for themselves, usually of a book now under eonsideration, he dismaterial kind-money or deliverance cusses the philosophical interpretation from physical danger. Unquestionably of prayer, the phenomenology of one is justified in praying for these prayer, the meaning and value of things, for God cares for all the ex- prayer, and prayer in the religious life periences of our lives. But is that all of today. A bibliographical appendix that prayer ought to be? Surely of 37 pages gives an amazing list of prayer is something more than these publications about prayer in all lanthings. The author of this book would guages. The book is not easy reading. lead his readers into a fuller sense of It is a volume to be studied and medithe spiritual value of prayer, and the tated about and prayed over. The reality of its benefits to Christian life reader, like the reviewer, will doubtand experience. less find some statements that he can- not accept, but he will certainly be Probably most of us feel that we know invigorated and enriched by this what it is, but probably too few of us thoughtful volume. Bernard M. Allen have stopped to analyze it and define has rendered an important service to it. When we do undertake to do this, English readers by his excellent transwe quickly find ourselves in deep wa- lation from the Italian. ter. After all, some of the greatest verities do not easily lend themselves Altar Stairs, by Joseph Fort Newto definition. We know that we are ton. ($1.25.) We have read this little alive. But what is life? No philos- book of prayers with deep tenderness opher or. scientist has ever been able of feeling. It goes straight to one's to tell us. They give us only involved heart, and through it to the God and and turgid statements which leave us Father of us all. Such delicacy of sentiment, such loftiness of aspiration,

and such beauty of devotional spirit the latter, that "it is the best testiwe do not remember to have seen in mony I have come across, indubitable any other book of the kind. These first-hand evidence." Doubtless other prayers are those of a man who has reviewers have been less favorable, had audience with God. Every min- but naturally the publishers' prospecister and other Christian worker, and, tus does not quote their comments. for that matter, every follower of Christ should thoughtfully read this The author's objectives appear to book. One will find in it, as we have be, to prove first that the soul surfound, strengthening of faith and en- vives after the death of the body; richment of spiritual life. second, that the resurrection of Christ was the chief purpose for The Chain-Reference Bible, (Kirk- which He became incarnate, His death bride Bible Co., Indianapolis) by Dr. being primarily not a vicarious sac- Frank Charles Thompson, is clearly rifice but to convince men that His printed on good paper with a thumb body actually died so that there could index and leather binding. The unique be no question .about the reality of features are its system of references His resurrection; third, that the resfor consecutive study of topics, and urrection of believers occurs immethe numerical references to the con- diately after death and that there is densed encyclopedia in the appendix. no Scriptural warrant for the tradi- The helps' also include good analyses tional belief that their bodies rest in of books of the Bible, original dia- the grave until the "last day"; fourth, grams, many suggestive topical stud- that communication may be estabies and outlines, memory verses, a con- lished, as a matter of fact, is often cordance, and maps. The margins established now as in Bible times, beof the New Testament books also have tween those living upon earth and sub-headings to chapters in bold let- those who have passed into the other ters. It offers excellent help for young world; and fifth, that the churches preachers and Bible teachers. have denied themselves available power in failing to recognize this. Man's Survival After Death, by the Rev. C. L. Tweedale (Grant Richards, To prove the last two positions is Ltd., London, lOs. 6d.) is a book to evidently the main purpose of the give one pause, rather serious pause. book, and to their discussion the bulk We have the impression that it is of the volume is devoted. One begins hardly known in America, but it has the reading with quite natural skeptibeen widely read in Great Britain, is cism, and ends with the feeling that, in a third edition, and has been highly while not convinced, there is a trepraised by many British newspapers. mendous array of arguments and re- The Bristol Times calls it "epoch- ports of what are described as actual making, crammed with facts of a appearances from the spirit world, most thrilling and profoundly inter- supported not only by many witnesses esting nature." The Aberdeen Jour- but by photographs. It is probably nal characterizes it as "remarkably the most thorough and comprehensive fresh, exhaustive and interesting, a discussion of this particular subject sane and honest effort to handle the that has ever been put into a single case for immortality." The Edin- volume. burgh Scotsman says that it "gives an extremely interesting and careful The book challenges consideration representation of the subject." Such whether one agrees with its conclueminent ministers as the Baptist F. C. sions or not. It certainly makes the Spurr and the Anglican J. R. Camp- reality of eternal life very vivid. The bell commend it strongly, the former effect is unfortunately lessened by the saying that "the case presented by insertion of unnecessary and objec- Mr. Tweedale is unanswerable" and tional opinions on some scientific and theological points that are not ger- mane to the author's thesis.

WHERE WOMEN AND GOD

VEILED BY THE REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D.

President of ~-tmcrican Ull'il;crsity of CairoJ Egypt D o AMERICANS realize the only gave them as His most pre- dimensions of the Moslem cious gift to the man he loved best, world? It is a far cry from his friend Abraham, but also chose Morocco facing the Atlantic to the them as the place into which He Philippine Islands facing the Pa- might send His own dear Son. As.

ci:fic, and from the torrid zones of God sees it today a land of waste, the Sudan in Africa to the snow- with its olive trees cut down and bound Steppes of Central Asia. its people impoverished, I do not And yet all that vast area is the think He is satisfied. I think God Moslem world, and all this terri- cares for the lands themselves, the tory is involved in "the lands where lands where today His face is God and woman are veiled." veiled.

Does God really care for all But of course He cares infinitely lands? I think He does. I think more for the people there. How He literally cares for the moun- many of His children are in these tains and valleys; for He made Moslem lands, in this Mosl,em them and wanted them to be beau- world? I think God loves the Arab, tiful. He fashioned them. And as with all his sternness of character, He looks down upon that northern with all his range of vision, born stretch of Africa that once had a in the desert as he is. I think He teeming population and a great loves the Persian, with his mysti- civilization and produced some of cism and his poetry, and the Turk, the great leaders of the Christian with his courage and his daring, Church, and sees it today desolate for he has that in larger measure because the Arab horseman has than the rest of the Moslem world.

passed over it (and where the Arab And I think He loves, too, His black horseman passes the grass does not child in Africa, submissive,. obe- grow again), as He looks, I say, on dient, faithful. And all of tnese all this, I cannot help thinking that His children are in lands where God is grieved. God and woman are veiled.

And as He looks over to that part The considerations that appeal of the world which, if our tradi- to our hearts in my theme are just tions are true, was the part which these two: first, that woman is he selected as the cradle of human- veiled in this Moslem world; and ity, the great Euphrates valley, the secondly, that God is veiled. Pic- place around which gathers the ture to yourself two hundred mil- sweet story of the perfect paradise; lions of people, one hundred mil- as God sees it today so bare and lion women – women that are unproductive, I do not think God doomed to the veil. We could en- is satisfied. Or as He looks at that dure it if it were only an oriental other part of the Moslem world, fashion, a Moslem style of dress.

whose mountains and valleys He But it is more than that. It is the thought so beautiful that He not sign and symbol of faithlessness 107

and lack of virtue. It is the shame tubs." For if there is any place in of womanhood in the Moslem the world where woman is made a world, when yOU really understand slave it is in this Moslem world. the origin of it. But we are think- All her possibilities of life and ing not only of this physical veil beauty and character are veiled by upon Moslem women; we are think- this conception of servitude that ing also of how, in consequence of overshadows her. this thing that is laid upon them by Moslem social law, women are also Then I think of Moslem woman veiled by ignorance. Kemal has as being veiled by lovelessness. taken the veil from Turkish wom- There is nothing that brings out en, but he has not changed their the beauty in anyone's face and character. I suppose Egypt is a life, and nothing that brings out land that stands in the front rank the beauty in a woman's face and of Moslem nations in literacy, yet life, like love. It is because the an accurate census by the British Mohammedan woman does not tells us that only three women in a have the love of brother and husthousand can read and write. It band and son that you can go all grows out of their seclusion, their through the Moslem world and you limited horizon, their narrow life. will see hardened faces. The pos- They are veiled by ignorance. sibilities of these women's lives are veiled by the lovelessness of their Women in the Moslem world are lives. It is a loveless marriage inveiled also by servitude. It is true to which they go. It is arranged that they are not all slaves, that for both sides by the parents. And there are w e a I thy women in when they go into the marriage wealthy homes. But where woman life, it is without the expectation is not a slave she is usually a toy. of any sympathy and fellowship. Yet for the most part the Moham- Woman's life is loveless, too, bemedan woman is a slave; it is no cause of polygamy. Four legal uncommon thing, when a man wives are p 0 S sib 1e. Poverty wants another servant, for him usually decrees that there shall be j-ust to marry another wife. I but one, that is, one at a time; but read the report of that Parliament divorces come in rapid succession. of Religions held at Chicago at the Many a man in middle life has had time of the Chicago Fair. I nat- as many as twenty or thirty difurally turned to the section that ferent wives. dealt with Mohammedanism, for I thought I could judge the whole But the Moslem woman is espe- Parliament by that one religion. I cially veiled, most hopelessly veiled was amazed at the representations by the spiritual darkness of her made. Speaking of Mohammedan life. I have gone through the women, the speaker said: "The Koran to find something that might picture of a Mohammedan woman be satisfying to a woman's heart bending over a washtub to support as she looks out beyond this life of a drunken husband and several misery to the life beyond. I have children is a picture that you never not found it. I have looked in the see in the Moslem world." I mosque for places that might be thought for a moment, and I said, "Yes, it is so; but the only reason reserved for the women, but there is that they do not have the wash- are no such places. Occasionally you will see a holy woman going into the mosque, but it is only oc-

LANDS WHERE WOMEN AND GOD ARE VEILED

casionally. And just because of Of course, the supreme reason the spiritual hopelessness of her why the face of God is veiled in life, the heart-hunger here and the the Moslem world is because they despair hereafter, joy and sweet- do not have Jesus Christ. They do ness simply disappear from a Mos- not know Him. We may try to lem woman's face. satisfy our hearts with the concep- tion of God that grows out of Of course all of this grows out deism; but our hearts will not rest of the other evil which our theme satisfied. In a splendid article, Dr. emphasizes, and that is that God's Macdonald has traced the efforts face is veiled. I can only touch of Mohammedanism to get rid of upon that, because it would carry the revelation of Christ. When he us far into Moslem theology to deal has finished tracing that movewith it in any full and detailed ment, he asks: "When the thunder way. But you know the face of of the hoofs of this warrior for the God is veiled by the garbled rec- greater glory of God have passed, ords of the Sacred Book of the Mo- what is there left for him and what hammedan. The Koran is a strange is there left for us?" And then he book. Read it. It will be good dis- answers: "Just one of two things: cipline, not mental discipline, but the Christian doctrine of the Trindiscipline in patience and perse- ity on the one hand, or pantheism verance. Here and there you will on the other hand. Because Mosee flashes that seem to be reflec- hammedanism has been unwilling tions from your own Scriptures, but so garbled that the face of God to take the revelation of God in is veiled in that Holy Word of Jesus Christ, it has gone over into pantheism, in so far as it has had Islam. any real religious character and I think the face of God is also experience."

veiled by the stern conception of But I must close in another vein. power attached to God. He is a If I have been writing about lands God of infinite power, and that power is absolutely lawless. He where woman and God are veiled, is so great that He is untouched by your prayers and your suffer- I do not want you to stop without ings. You may weep and you may realizing that in these same lands break your heart, but He will not the processes of unveiling have heed or hear. He is too great. To been going forward with marvelous say God is love is blasphemy in the Mohammedan world. rapidity. God has not left this And His face is veiled not only Moslem world without a witness to by the power attributed to Him but by the absence of morality in Him. Himself. In recent years, He has, What Allah does is right. Any- as it were, driven in the plowshare thing that He does is right. That that He might turn the hardened is why the life of Mohammed was so immoral. It was by the decree soil of Islam so that the seed of the and sanction of God that the things he did became moral. The very Gospel of Christ might find lodgefoundation for absolute morality ment and fructify. We have a is removed in the Moslem concep- wonderful story of political up- heaval, a means in the hand of God tion of God. of opening up this Moslem world. You think of that upheaval as only operating today. I wish I might take the time to disillusion you and

show you that God has never been are promoting. In the city of asleep. Cairo I witnessed what was to me Let me give you the events ill the most dramatic meeting I had the political disintegration of the ever been in, because of the way in Moslem world. Go back eighty-five which Christianity and Islam seem- years. You find Greece, until then ed to be grappling with each other.

a part of the Moslem Empire, gain- In charge of the meeting was a ing her freedom. In the same year convert from Islam, Mikhail Man- France reached over to Africa and sur. He knew the Moslem position laid hold of Algeria. The same through and through. After pre- year, Servia shook loose from Mos- senting the Gospel constructively, lem domination. Thirty-two years he said, "We will now have a de- passed, and Rumania freed herself. bate." He presented his side of Ten years more, and little Monte- the argument, having to do with negro threw down the challenge to certain verses in the Koran. Then Turkey in the Balkan war and he asked the men to stand who gained her freedom. The same might wish to take part in the de- year Bulgaria, and then Eastern bate. The moment the opportunity Rumelia and Cyprus joined those was given, there rose to his feet a that are independent of Moslem man who began to flounder about rule. Soon, Tunisia became a part in a general denunciation of Chris- of France. One year more passed, tianity. The man in the chair re- and the British mar c h e d into minded him that that was contrary Egypt. Now the movement of to the rules of the meeting, and events became accelerated. It was that he must stick to the text.

only in 1912 that Tripoli passed Presently he undertook to make an under the power of Italy. Then argument from the Koran, and Egypt became a British protector- misquoted the Koran, a heinous sin ate, and the name of the Sultan in the Moslem world. The man in was replaced in the prayers offered the chair reminded him that he was in the mosques at Cairo by the not quoting correctly. Some one in name of the Sultan of Egypt, ap- the audience set him straight. The pointed by the British Government. speaker then went on to quote an- Thus do we see Moslem political other verse, but the man in charge power disintegrating. of the meeting said, "That verse These are some of the ways in has been recaIIed." You need to which God has revealed Himself remember that certain sections of once again as a God of the living the Koran were recalled by later and as the Ruler of nations. But, revelations which Mohammed had.

of course, these processes are not For this reason certain earlier rev- as interesting to us as coworkers elations may not be used in argu- with Him as are the processes of ment, and the converted Moslem in his Gospel. We must link our- the chair pressed his advantage selves with an effort to take that over the less skillful Moslem de- to these people. bating from the floor. So the de- I close by giving you two illus- bate went on. It was a marvelous trations of how God is unveiling meeting.

His face, is unveiling the face of The other incident is from an- woman in the Mas I em world, other part of this Moslem world.

through the influences Christians It is an experience that I had in

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

Constantinople with a personality of brown hair. She spoke in a that I am sure some in America silvery voice-Turkish, French and know. Her name is Halideh English. She had written several Khanem. She is the daughter of books. What was the secret of it the treasurer of the former Sultan, all? Away back in her girlhood old Abdul-Hamid. Because of the days, she attended the American position of her father, she was Girls' College on the Bosphorus. married to a man of high rank. That was the secret of it all. He turned out to be a brute of a man, and so, as her father had I went out from there and saw died, she succeeded in releasing other veiled women. But I said to herself from him, but only by sac- myself, "Who knows what is going rificing most of her money in order on under these veils?" And I to keep the children. While Doctor thought that perhaps the day is not Sailer and I were in Constantinople far distant when the veil is going we met her. She came into the home of a missionary where we to be thrown back from the faces had been invited to meet her. She of this entire Moslem world. Then threw back the thick, black veil will be seen the face of woman and that Moslem women were then re- then will be seen the face of God. quired to wear, and we saw a won- Then will we understand how God derfully fair face, with beautiful has been working throughout all brown eyes and luxuriant tresses these years in which we thought He was idle and indifferent, instead of quietly working.

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

BY THE REV. OTIS CARY, D.D.

For Forty Years Missionary oj the A. B. C. F. M. in Japan T HE beginning of the year Gospel of the kingdom of Christ in 1800 saw the publication of those remote parts of the world"; the first number of The New and the charter of the Massachu- York Missionary Magazine and Re- setts Bay Colony declared that its pository of Religious Intelligence. chief end was "to win and incite This was· one of the signs that the natives of that country to the American Christians were being . knowledge and obedience of the aroused to the duty of giving the only true God." Gospel to those that were without The early efforts of Eliot and the it. Even from early colonial times Mayhews had been continued by they had not been unmindful of others down to the time of David this obligatiori. Among the rea- Brainerd, Jonathan Edwards, John sons that led the Pilgrim Fathers Sergeant, and their associates. to America, as stated by Governor With the gaining of independence Bradford, was "lastly (and which the thought of belonging to a new was not least) a great hope and nation quickened in the minds of inward zeal they had of laying Christians a sense of responsibility some good foundation for the for unchurched settlements and for propagating and advancing the the Indian tribes within its bor-

ders. In 1787, some citizens of organized in 1800 by Baptist and Massachusetts were asked by the Congregationalist women. Their Scottish Society for Promoting contributions were sent to The Christian Knowledge to administer Masachusetts Missionary Society funds for the benefit of the Indians. until the formation in 1802 of The Feeling ashamed that they had Massachusetts Baptist Missionary been more neglectful than for- Society, after which the money was eigners for these people, they ob- divided according to the denomina- tained from the Legislature a tional preferences of the givers.

charter for The Society for Propa- These organizations would now gating the Gospel Among the In- be reckoned as home missionary dians and Others in North Amer- societies; but many of the Indian ica. This at once began helping in tribes for whom they were work- the support of the Rev. Zechariah ing were then considered to be Mayhew on Martha's Vineyard and semi-independent nations. More- of the Rev. John Sergeant in New over the constitutions of some of Stockbridge, New York. The So- the societies expressed the hope ciety is still in existence, most of that they might extend their ef- its funds being used for the benefit forts to foreign lands.

of the Indians, but a part of them The prospectus of The New York for the "and others" of its charter, Missionary Magazine and Reposi- both white and colored. tory of Religious Intelligence an- A number of local missionary nounced that "The proceedings of societies were formed at this time, the three very respectable Mission- and it is interesting to note that ary Societies which have been they often disregarded denomina- formed in the United States, and tional lines. In Massachusetts, of such others as may hereafter be where relations between Baptists formed, will claim our first atten- and Congregationalists had not al- tion and will be fully exhibited to ways been very cordial, they some- our readers from time to time."

times united in sending out mis- What were these "very respect- sionaries of either denomination as able societies"? If age demands circumstances might determine. respect, The Society for Propagat- The first known case of this was in ing the Gospel Among the Indians 1794, when a union society in Bos- and Others in North America ton sent the Rev. David Irish, a would stand first among those Baptist minister, to the frontier formed in the United States; but settlements in New York. More apparently the prospectus had ref- formally organized societies soon erence to those of more recent arose. Some of the earliest of orlgm. One of them must have these were The New York Mission- been The New York Missionary ary Society (1796), The Northern Society. The initial number of the Missionary Society (1797), The magazine gives us "An Account of Berkshire and Columbia Mission- the Institution, Progress, and Pres- ary Society (1797), The Mission- ent State" of this organization, ary Society of Connecticut (1798), which tells us that, in the autumn The Massachusetts Missionary So- of 1796, a number of ministers in ciety (1799), and The Boston the City of New York, learning of Female Society for Missionary the exertions being made in Great Purposes. The last of these was Britain "to spread the knowledge

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

of the Gospel among the heathen, that, when a few Indians became became impressed with the duty of Christians, "they are to be publicly making a similar attempt in Amer- initiated into the Church by bap- ica." The interest of a number of tism, and afterwards their chil- their clerical brethren of the vicin- dren."

ity and of some of the laity having December 11, 1797, the Directors been won to the plan, a meeting sent to the "judicatories of the sev- was held on the first day of Novem- eral churches connected with the ber and a Society was formed "for Society" a proposition that "the sending the Gospel to the frontier second Wednesday of every month, settlements and among the Indian beginning at candle light, be ob- tribes in the United States." A served" by meetings for prayer in number of leaves of foolscap paper, behalf of missions, these meetings loosely stitched together, are still to be held in succession at the Old in existence, giving the original Presbyterian Church, the Scots'

constitution of the Society and the Presbyterian Church, the New signatures of persons that joined it Dutch Church, the First Baptist in its early years. Two bound Church, the Brick Presbyterian volumes of ledger size record the Church, the North Dutch Church, meetings of .the Directors, begin- and then to revert to the place of ning with that of November 2, beginning.

1796. In their first annual report, the The Directors early appointed a Directors said that, in addition to committee to obtain missionaries. providing for the support of Mr.

Advertisements for suitable per- Bullen, they had contributed $100 sons at first failed to attract any, for the work of the Rev. John Ser- but after a while it was learned geant among the Stockbridge In- that the Rev. Joseph Bullen, of dians, and $60 for Paul, a preacher Vermont, was willing to receive among the Indians of Long Island.

appointment, whereupon the Di- As time passed, missionaries rectors voted to employ him at an were sent to several other Indian annual salary of $350 and to de- tribes. The annual report in 1813 fray his expenses for travel to the showed that the question had Chickasaw Indians in Georgia. A arisen whether the Society should form of instructions was prepared confine its efforts to the Indians.

to be given to him and future ap- The chief doubt was regarding pointees. One exhortation would work for white settlers. But the hardly be thought necessary for Board had not failed to notice that missionaries of the present day: five young men in New England "By denying yourselves to strong had lately gone to carry the Gospel liquors you may save yourselves to foreign lands, and "it cannot both trouble and blame. It is well help entertaining doubts respect- known how fond the Indians are of ing the wisdom of sending mis- rum, and how pernicious it is to sionaries to so distant a part of the them. Should they see you in- globe while so many parts of our dulging in the use, it will whet own country are suffering a famine their desires and they will plead of the Word of life"; yet it "con- your example." As the Society was templates such an instance of pious partly composed of Baptists, it is zeal with respect and admiration, interesting to note the direction and earnestly prays that a large 3

measure of the same spirit may be and made an arrangement by directed to our own destitute fron- which they conveyed to the Sotiers." A committee reported that ciety four hundred acres of land it found nothing in the constitution for the support of a missionary or proceedings of the Society mak- amDng them. ing it necessary to confine its labors to the Indians, and added: "It The Northern Missionary Soappears absurd and inconsistent to ciety came to an end as a separate display zeal in promoting mission- organization in 1818, when its ary exertions in a distant country funds and missiDns were transwhile the untutored heathen of our ferred to The United Foreign Misown borders are neglected." sionary Society. Two years later The New York Missionary Society The records of the Directors did the same thing. The new So- CDme to a sudden close with the en- ciety was organized in New York, try for June 12, 1820, without giv- July 28,1817. It had a wider outing the vote by which it was de- look than its predecessors, its concided to merge the Society with stitution declaring that "The ob- The United Foreign Missionary ject of the Society shall be to Society. spread the Gospel among the In- dians of North America, the in- Since the second number of The habitants of Mexico and South New York Missionary Magazine America, and in other portions of and Repository of Religious Intel- the heathen and anti-Christian ligence gives "A Short History of world." In its plea for support, it the Formation and Progress of The took a more charitable view of non- N Drthern Missionary Society in Christian faiths than some have the State of New York," it is prob- supposed to have been held at that time. It says: "It is not for us to able that this is the second of the limit the operations of the divine "respectable societies." At least, Spirit and pronounce that none are we are assured by this article that saved withDut the Gospel; but it was "a respectable number" of from the concurrent voice of Revministers and private Christians elation and modern travelers, we that met January 11,1797, at Lans- are compelled to believe the mass ingburgh, for its organization. Its of the heathen live and die grossly constitution, which was adopted at wicked." a later meeting in Albany, declared that "The principal object of the A subject that had been for Society shall be to propagate the some time discussed by this So- Gospel among the Indian tribes ciety was settled July 3,1826, when and in those frontier places of our it vDted: "That the missiDnary country which are destitute of its stations, papers, books, and propordinances and are not organized erty Df The United Foreign Misinto Christian societies." sionary Society be forthwith trans- ferred to The American Board of The Society was made up of sev- Commissioners for Foreign Miseral "departments" according to sions." the localities where its members lived. Probably most of the work One may well hesitate before dedone was in New York State. In ciding which was the third of the March, 1798, chiefs and warriors "Very Respectable Missionary Soof the Oneida Tribe met with the cieties" that the magazine had in department centering in Albany

SOME "VERY RESPECTABLE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES"

mind; for to do so might imply The Massachusetts Missionary doubt about the respectability of Society was organized May 28, others then in existence. The con- 1879, ami so perhaps had not fully tiguity of Southern Connecticut to established a reputation for re- New York, and the fact that the spectability when the New York second and later numbers of the magazine was preparing its pro- magazine give information about spectus. In 1804, its constitution, The Missionary Society of Con- which had formerly been similar to necticut (though others are soon others of that time, was amended noticed) make it probable that this so that the Society's object was de- has the strongest claim for the clared to be "to diffuse the Gospel honor. In June, 1798, The General among the people of the newly-set- Association of Connecticut, which tled and remote parts of our coun- in 1792 had obtained from the try, among the Indians of the coun- Legislature permission to take an- try, and through more distant nual contributions for the support regions of the earth as circum- of missions in new settlements, or- stances shall invite and the ability ganized a Society whose object was of the Society shall admit." The "to Christianize the heathen in magazine that it soon began to pub- North America and to support and lish under the name of The Mis- promote Christian knowledge in sionary Magazine became ere long the new settlements within the The Missionary Herald, the organ United States." In 1800, it had of The American Board of Com- four missionaries in Vermont, missioners for Foreign Missions, New York, and Pennsylvania. with which the Society itself was Two or three more were expected closely associated; though as the soon to increase the number, and distinction between foreign and one was to be sent to the Connecti- domestic missions became more cut Western Reserve. marked, it changed its name to The Berkshire and Columbia The Massachusetts Home Mission- Missionary Society showed by its ary Society.

name that its members lived in The societies that have been de- two adjoining counties of Massa- scribed were the forerunners of chusetts and New York. In 1813, others that were organized in the it had eleven missionaries working early part of the nineteenth cen- in Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode tury. In 1805, The Presbyterian Island, New York, and Pennsyl- Assembly's Missionary Magazine vania. The salary received by said that "more than fifty different each was seven dollars a week. In societies for the last several years 1812, the Society voted "that they have been actively engaged in pro- would cheerfully aid in the promo- mulgating the doctrines of Chris- tion of foreign missions," and di- tianity." Probably most of these rected that a part of their funds were auxiliaries of the leading na- should be devoted to that purpose. tional societies.

CHURCH UNION IN THE PHILIPPINES A significant event of last year was the organization of the United Evangelical Church of the Philippines, merging the Presbyterian, Congregational, and the United Brethren Churches, and the United Church of Manila. It unites a large portion of the churches from north of Manila south to Mindanao. The Moderator of the First General Assembly is the Rev. E. C. Sobrepena.

VASQUEZ, A QUICHE

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, D.D., Quezaltenango, Guatemala / BOUT twelve years ago An- Antonio told the missionary about fi. tonio Alvarada, one of the this new soul that was seeking the Indian Christians from Santa Saviour and a visit was arranged.

Maria, was persecuted by Roman Marcelino was interested but his Catholic opponents who accused fear of criticism from his people him of stealing chickens to feed was so strong, however, he did not the missionary when the latter wish to receive the missionary in came to visit him. Though the ac- his house in Palmar and arranged cusation was false it accomplished for him to come to his little coffee the purpose of its framers by driv- farm where nobody but the meming Antonio out of town. He was bers of his immediate family would arrested and sent to work on the know. A servant conducted the road ten miles down the line. missionary by round-about by- paths to the house in the country, The guards in charge of tliese where a simple service was held prisoners were from Palmar. An- tonio counted it joy to suffer for and the way of salvation was exhis Lord and when his frugal plained. The missionary was well prisoner's meal was set before treated and invited to return, him, he never failed to bow his which he did two months later. head and give God thanks. This On the third visit the Spirit of simple act impressed Marcelino God seemed manifestly present.

Vasquez, one of his guards, so The Scripture read was from Mark much that he asked Antonio what and tells about the healing of the that act meant. He was told of the paralytic who was let down through great God, who is ever present and the roof. The vivid imagery of the ever solicitous for the good of his scene burned itself on the Indian children; of His love for lost men mind and when, after hearing and the coming of His Son to re- about the trouble of bringing the deem them; of the good Book that sick man before the Lord, the misbrings us the story and of the mes- sionary pointed out that the first sengers who have come to bring words of the Saviour were not to this good news to the Indians. cure the body but to forgive sins, Marcelino had been uneasy about the eyes of the little group opened the witch-doctor practices and wide in astonishment. We went on some weeks before had had a very to tell them that after all the soul impressive dream in which he had was more important than the body. been told to seek a new and better If the sick man should recover the way no matter what the cost. Thus use of his body to steal, to commit the seed fell into soil well prepared. adultery or to debauch himself by When Antonio had served his drink, he was really better off on .sentence, he went to visit Marcelino his sick bed where he could do none in his home and then for the first of these things. We explained time the latter heard the songs of how the Jews were shocked be- Zion. Their sweetness touched his cause Jesus said that He forgave heart and brought tears to his eyes. sins. Then the full powers of the 116 Saviour were pointed out and the swered, "Why, told the whole town forgiveness of sins and the gift of that I belong to Jesus!"

new life by the simple acceptance "Come in and tell me about it,"

of Jesus' sacrifice on the cross. A I said, hoping to atone for my lack great light burst over Marcelino's of intuition.

face and he said, "I have been lis- tening to the Gospel for several months and it has spoken to my soul, but I never understood it.

Now I see it all and I accept Jesus Christ as my own Saviour because He died for me."

After the meeting as we sat around the hearth fire, Marcelino suddenly turned to me to say, "Now I belong to Jesus, what does He want me to do next?"

"Well, Marcelino," I said, "the Bible tells us that Jesus once said, 'He that confesseth me before men, him will I confess before my Fa- ther who is in Heaven.' He wants us to tell others that we are His.

I think that will be your next step."

His face fell at that word, for it was a hard thing for him to do. It meant the losing of caste, the breaking of old ties and friend- ships, and great uncertainty for the future. He confessed his fears and my heart sank as I saw what he had to face. Next morning I left with a fear, almost a convic- DON MARCELINO AND HIS WIFE AND tion, that another had looked upon TWO ADOPTED CHILDREN the glories of the Promised Land but had not faith and courage to Since this article was written a volcanic enter. eruption cuused an appalling catastrophe, de- stroying much property and the lives of about Two weeks later, when other 1,000 people. A letter from the Rev. Linn P. work had almost crowded Mar- Sullenberger, of the Presbyterian Mission, iucelino out of my thoughts, I heard clmes the following account of this disastrous a knock at the door of my Quezal- event: tenango home. When I opened the door, I saw Marcelino. He did not "The eruption took placp. in the middle of so much as say "Good afternoon," the night. The flow of In va, hot sand and but blurted out, "Don Pablo, I've rock, took the people by surprise while they done it! I've done it!" were in their huts. No particular damage was done tu the town where only a few inches of "And what have you done then, ash fell, but hundreds lost theIr l1ves on the my good Marcelino?" I asked. I small farms to the west of the town; 39 of can still see the look of disgust at my lack of understanding as he an- troen c~ra~~~Yfnt~?sn I~~~iS~~~e c~~:r:de~if~n>f~'()~~ three to four yards' d epth of sand and burn ed rock. Seven, who were tnking care of the place, died there, one of them the little grand- daughter who had been given to the Lord in the hope that she might become a teacher or Dluse. Marcelino and his wife had gone to the village to hold the Saturday evening service in the absence of the worker. otherwise tbey too would have perished. Hie brother and famlh were almost miraculously saved but their proll. erty has been lost. A singular thing ls that there are no widows and orphans. Whole families were taken. Don Mal"ceJino lost every- thing but his house in town."-EDITOB.

The story came bubbling out. He "Here is my answer to prayer,"

had been in the garrison of the he exclaimed. "God wants me to town with some other soldiers who marry the one who shares my faith began to talk against the Gospel and my hope."

and to say that Protestants sacri- This he did, providing a house ficed and ate little children in their and land sufficient for the needs of services and perpetrated other in- the other woman, and telling her iquities. that henceforth she was to him "As I listened," he said, "some- nothing more than a sinner for thing seemed to be boiling inside whom he would never cease to of me and after a while I burst out pray. (She was converted ten indignantly, 'That's a lie. I know years later.) it is not so.' " Marcelino was nearly fifty years One of the soldiers looked at him of age when he was converted but a little maliciously and said, "How he had never learned to read. As do you know it isn't so? Are you we say in Spanish he did not know one of them?" the 0 because it was round, but he "Yes, I am," came the answer in was determined to learn how to no uncertain tone of voice. The read God's Word. He took lessoDE?

die was cast, and in the joy of his from another Indian who knew, newly-made confession he walked but in spite of all his effort the thirty miles up the mountain to little marks just swam around 'and share his happiness with the mis- he could make neither head nor tail sionary. We knelt and prayed that to them. Dr. Haymaker came to the Lord would lead him on and visit him as he was in the midst of would bless his testimony. From these struggles and seeing what then on prayer became the vital was the trouble, tested his eyes and life of Marcelino; gave him some glasses. With The next step for Marcelino was these he learned in an amazingly the straightening out of his family short time so that today he can affairs. Like most of the more read easily and smoothly.

prosperous Indians he was a po- Marcelino's vices and his super- lygamist with two wives though stitions had caused him to mort- not legally married to either of gage his little property up to them. We explained that it was capacity and so his next step was the will of God that a man should to payoff that mortgage. This· not have more than one wife and was a hard struggle and took him that the bond should be sanctioned three years, but when it was ac- by the law. He was in a quandary, complished he came to me and said: for both of his wives were faithful· "Don Pablo, the Lord has been very and both were beloved. He took good to me. First He gave me my the matter to God in prayer, and salvation, then He enabled me to meanwhile treated both wives straighten out my life and to learn alike. He talked to them day and how to read His Word and now He night of Christ and the Gospel and has enabled me to payoff my mort- in the course of a few months he gage. I am a free man at last and noted that the more he talked the now I want to consecrate my gOOdR nearer one of them came to evan- and myself to His service. I sug- gelical faith and the less interested gested that a house of prayer for the other one was. the congregation which was form-

MARCELINO VASQUEZ, A QUICHE INDIAN

ing about him might be in order ordered Marcelino to buy his wife and he took up the idea enthusias- a new outfit. This he obediently tically. A lot was secured on the did to the satisfaction of his wife, Central Plaza, plans were drawn but when she was all togged up and then Marcelino started to raise she looked at him and said, "You the necessary money. He had some must have some new clothes.

help from the other believers and There's no fun in my having all from a sympathetic German plan- these nice things if my husband is tation owner or two, but he car- going to dress like a tramp." "But ried most of the burden himself. I want to give my part to the Lord.

He insisted that God's house must His work must come first," insisted be the best house in town and set Marcelino. He made the matter a out to make it so. The coffee crop subject of prayer and finally his is the mainstay of life in this sec- wife was won over to cooperate tion, but banana trees are planted wholeheartedly with him in his between the coffee trees to shade sacrificial giving.

them and since Palmar is on the In the meantime, Marcelino's border of the highlands there is a spiritual work had been going on ready sale for the bananas though constantly. If any Indians would the price is'very low (about two listen sympathetically to the preach- cents a dozen). Marcelino discov- ing of the Gospel, he was on their ered that he could live on the ba- trail immediately. He gives more nanas and what he received from time to the work of the Lord in their sale though this barely cov- evangelizing, visiting the sick and ered the most urgent needs of him- lifting up the fallen than he does self and his family. He made a to supporting himself. The result pledge that his coffee crop should has been that over a hundred have be the Lord's and should go toward been received into church member- building the church. Five coffee ship in the Palmar congregation crops went into the church which and three other flourishing congre- was as many years in the building, gations have been started as the but which is a veritable jewel fruit of his direct efforts. He has among the Protestant chapels of never received a cent of salary western Guatemala. from the Mission or from any His wife did not appreciate his other source except his little plan- giving all his money to the Church tation.

and complained that it had been When the church building was several years since she had had a finished and the number of· be- new dress. He had read in the lievers increased greatly the con- Bible that wives should be subject gregation felt the need of a preach- to their husbands and insisted that er, the Palmar Church was organ- it was better to give to the Lord, ized on a self-supporting basis and than to provide for our own needs. a young man, who had been won The Palmar congregation was by Marcelino as one of his first under the care of the Cantel Church converts and had prepared himself at this time and so Mrs. Marcelino diligently, was called to assist Mar- took the matter before the Session celino.

of that Church. A committee of Next a school for the children of Indian elders was named to look believers enlisted Marcelino's en- into the matter and as a result they thusiasm. He put two coffee crops

into a suitable building, when the ful. The Palmar authorities were story of his efforts brought a spon- changed and the school granted. taneous and generous gift from a It began with thirty Indian chil- dren and is now in its second year. friend in the United States which It is taught by a graduate of Miss enabled the school to be finished Morrison's Normal School and has sooner than could have been done brought with it some new probotherwise. All this energy and lems and adjustments for Marblessing had been arousing the celino; he is facing the situation enemies of the Gospel and when manfully and paying half of the the petition for a school came be- teacher's salary out of his coffee fore the authorities of the town crop. they called the people together, made it appear that by the school Meanwhile Marcelino still goes Marcelino was seeking to convert barefooted, still dresses in the all their children and that they simple homespun cotton which the would be forced to pay for the coast Indians use. teacher and other expenses. The pent-up fury broke out and the au- Such is Marcelino Vasquez to- day, a man who believes the Gospel thorities declared in open session with all his heart, who seeks first that the man who killed that pesti- the Kingdom of God, a mighty ferous Marcelino would be a public man of prayer, a man of balanced benefactor. This brought three at- judgment in the meetings of Prestempts on his life in as many bytery where he never fails to be weeks. We moved every lever present, a man eminently sane in known to us to get the machinery his approach to all the problems of of higher Government circles to life, but a great man of faith. work to bring the local authorities Surely one such convert is a justito time. In this we were success- fication of Foreign Missions.

TRIBUTE TO DR. CHARLES FORMAN T HE Rev. Dr. James J. Lucas, and careful preparation. He usually of Allahabad, has written a carried a small notebook in which he tender tribute to his former had jotted down the outlines of these colleague, Dr. Forman, who after talks. I had hoped to get some of them published for the help of bazaar more than forty years of devoted and village preachers, and it may be service in India, retired five years that someone, perhaps his son, a beago and died July 13, 1929. Dr. loved medical missionary, will yet edit Lucas writes: them. Often I heard him preach in Hindu- During later years in Kasur, Dr. stani to little groups of humble people, sometimes Christians, more often Forman gathered groups of converts Hindus and Moslems. He had the scattered in the numerous villages of rare gift of putting the deep things the Kasur field and he ministered to concerning God, sin, suffering and re- them as the beloved physician and demption in simple, every-day words, good shepherd. Those village Chrisand so clearly that mind and heart tians looked up to him with trust and were reached. While these addresses reverence born of his loving service to humble folk would be called talks, in their times of sickness and sorrow they were the fruit of long meditation and persecution. His coming often meant healing of mind and"body.

PROBLEMS DISCUSSED BY EX-

ECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE FEDERAL COUNCIL BY DR. CHARLES STELZLE H OW the Protestant churches through by one group rather than of America may appropri- by another. The Federal Council ately observe the 1900th An- is not now concerned about formuniversary of the inauguration of lating direct schemes for church Christianity; the possibilities of union. Among the constituent bodbringing together the churches of ies of the Council are many whose the world on the basis of their prac- theories and church government tical work rather than upon agree- policies do not lend themselves ment in their doctrinal beliefs; the readily to the idea of organic kind of a program of education union. The Council is aiming, how- which the present situation regard- ever, to bring the churches to- ing prohibition calls for; how to gether on such a basis of church promote a better understanding be- cooperation that a deeper and finer tween Jews and Christians – these spirit of church unity may be con- were some of the score or more out- sequently developed. The aim of standing questions discussed by the the Council is to generate an at- Executive Committee of the Fed- mosphere of mutual confidence and eral Council of the Churches of respect."

Christ in America, consisting of The Federal Council officially 150 national religious leaders, which represents twenty-seven Protestant met in Chicago the first week of De- denominations having a member- cember. The meeting was also ship of 22 millions. The Council made the occasion of a public cele- itself consists of approximately bration of the twenty-first anni- 400 members, appointed by the of- versary of the organization of the ficial religious bodies which they Federal Council, Bishop Francis J. represent. This group meets quad- McConnell, President, making the rennially, but the Executive Com- address. Bishop McConnell said in mittee, whose members are also part: appointed by the denominational "We are coming to recognize bodies, meets annually, and is more and more that the churches made up of two representatives are not fighting among themselves. from each of the constituent or- Each denomination is an inheritor ganizations and one additional rep- of certain ecclesiastical legacies resentative for every 500,000 of its from the past. That means that all communicants.

denominations alike have to deal The Council has permanently at with situations which they have work ten commissions which deal not themselves created. The dif- with specialized phases of Chris- ferences between denominations tian service, each of which has its today are not those of doctrine but experts and executives. These com- temperamental differences, and the missions reported at the Chicago preference for carrying a policy meeting of the Executive Commit- 121

tee, their reports being comprised information and judgment, both to in a rather formidable printed vol- the public and to Congress." In ume of several hundred pages. reply to the charge that the Fed- eral Council expends "enormous Related to the Federal Council amounts of money," Dr. Macfar. also are several important affiliated land said that the total budget of and consulting bodies, such as the the Washington office is $11,000 of American Bible Society, the Na- which three-fourths are expended tional Council of Young Men's in helping the Army and Navy in Christian Associations, the Na- the work of chaplains and disabled tional Board of Young Women's veterans, and that the Washington Christian Associations, the United Secretary of the Council receives Stewardship Council of the United from the Council a salary of only States and Canada, the Foreign $1,500. Missions Conference of North America, the Student Volunteer Move- The Executive Committee apment, the Home Missions Council, proved the formation of a new and the Council of Women for Commission on motion pictures, Home Missions. There are also "for the purpose of coordinating special committees, among them the General Committee on Army the interests and activities of the and Navy Chaplains, the Religious various organizations in their re- Press, and Financial and Fiduci- lation to motion pictures; to furary Matters. The Federal Council ther or provide for a thorough has recently been charged with study of the relations of the motion lobbying at Washington, and be- pictures to the public welfare; to cause of misstatements made in assist churches at home and abroad this connection the Executive Com- to secure suitable motion pictures mittee authorized the following for their own program, and to maintain a general information statement: service and a representation of the "The Federal Council of the various peoples through motion pictures at home and abroad; to Churches of Christ in America and seek to eliminate misrepresentaits constituent denominations have tions; to secure the cooperation of the best of the life of the various from time to time expressed judg· countries, and to further the use of films to. strengthen international ments on what they believe to be understanding and good will." the principles of Christian religion in its application to issues involv- The Commission on Internaing moral and spiritual ideals and tional Justice and Good Will preaffecting social conditions and the sented a message to be sent to the welfare of humanity. The Federal churches concerning the Paris Council has carefully refrained Peace Pact which included the folfrom maintaining at Washington, lowing: "The Peace Pact of Paris, or elsewhere, any lobbyist or legis- proclaimed by President Hoover on lative representative, and from July 24, 1929, as binding on all using any form of political or personal pressure or partisan align- participating nations, is in truth a world covenant of world peace. ment, and has relied wholly on the If the people take ~t in earnest and moral power of its statements to require their statesmen to shape influence public opinion. We deem national policies in the light and it OUr duty in shaping a sound public opinion to make known such

CONFERENCE OF THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES

spirit of the Pact, it will usher in question of marriage and divorce a new era. War will be no more, and all preparations for war should with its concomitant issues of sex soon cease. Hitherto, nations have education and the limitation of offdepended largely on their fighting spring, the whole problem of relipower for existence, for rights, for gious healing in which there is just prestige and for influence. Arma- now an enormous revival of interments have been fundamental in in- est-all these are questions which ternational relations and in nation- raise fundamental issues of fact, al policies. Hereafter, the rights of and we must confess that appalnations will be based on mutual ling slight provision has been made treaties and agreements and on in- among the religious agencies international law, and a nation's terested in these questions for a prestige will depend on its achieve- faithful, unbiased exploration of ments in social justice and prog- facts and a correspondingly fair ress, on its practice of the essen- and candid treatment of the retials of civilization, on the attain- sults. Even in the handling of rement by its citizens of noble liv- ligious statistics we often give the ing." impression of being crude and not too candid. In this day of ever in- Dr. F. Ernest Johnson, Secretary creasing scientific research, in busiof the Committee on Research and ness, industry, law and education, Education discussing the Crucial nothing would go farther to Problems in a Church Program of strengthen the hand of organized Research, said: religion than to carry conviction to the public mind that we can be as "The prohibition issue, the prob- loyal to truth as secular scientists." lem of motion picture control, the CONFERENCE OF THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES BY A. L. WARNSHUIS AND SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT SINCE the Jerusalem meeting no means confined to the lands hith- the forces of the International erto call e d non-Christian. The Missionary Council have been greatest enemy of the Christian deeply concerned with the chal- faith is the prevalent secularism lenging situation which secularism and materialism of our time. A presents to the Christian Church. Chinese teacher, speakin~ of the No result of the Jerusalem meeting situation in non-Christian lands, was clearer than its revelation of said, "Christianity must ignore the the world-wide spiritual unity in incapacitated older religions and Christ which transcends differences think of its frontier work in terms of race, nation, language, theolo- of what it will have to do with gy, creed, and ecclesiastical polity. these new forces-scientific agnos- Equally clear was the emergence of ticism, materialistic determinism, the fact that a considerable por- political fascism, and moral iconotion of mankind today is willing to clasm." ignore or to oppose Jesus Christ, and that folk of this sort are by One result of the Jerusalem meeting has been the calling, by the

Archbishop of York, of a Confer- Ames, of the University of Chi- ence on the Preparation of the cago, presented the point of view Ministry, which convened at York of humanism and met a sharp re- in April, 1929. The Conference joinder from Professor Archibald brought together 48 theologians T. Robertson, of the Southern Bap- from all parts of Britain and from tist Theological Seminary at Louis- 12 denominations. Mr. J. H. Old- ville. Close on the heels of this ham, in a stirring address* before discussion came a paper by Profes- the Williamstown meeting, in July, sor Henry N. Wieman, of the Di- virtually summarized the thinking vinity School of the University of of this group in reference to the Chicago, who urged religious lead- world situation of today. His ad- ers to hold their points of view dress made a profound impression. more tentatively, after the fashion After discussion with the officers of the scientists, a position which of the International Missionary also met with no little challenge.

Council, the Executive Committee When the first day ended with a of the Conference of Theological presentation of present ethical and Seminaries and Colleges in the social problems by Bishop Francis United States and Canada decided J. McConnell and Professor Rein- to call a similar meeting. Plans hold N i e b u h r, one wondered were therefore made for a meeting whether it would ever be possible of the representatives of the facul- to discover any unity whatever ties of theological seminaries to within the group.

discuss the general problem of the When, however, on the second theological curriculum in the light day, Dr. John R. Mott gave a of this present world situation. masterful review of the present The meeting was held at Drew The- world situation, as he had found it ological Seminary, Madison, New especially in the countries of Asia Jersey, November 29 to December on his recent trip around the 1, and its enrollment of over 100 world, and outlined the opportunity members included many of the out- of the churches in the face of such standing theological teachers of a situation, a remarkable change this country. The conference was of atmosphere took place. It was held under the chairmanship of discovered that beneath such differ- Dean Luther A. Weigle, of the Yale ences as had appeared on the first Divinity School, chairman of the day there was a deep underlying Association of Theological Profes- spiritual unity and a common pur- sors. Cooperating in the arrange- pose to bring all of life under the ments was the International Mis- control of Christ. As a result, the sionary Council. ensuing discussions on the kind of The personnel ranged all the way an apologetic needed for today and from the most conservative to those on changes in the theological cur- who are generally regarded as rep- riculum which would make the resenting the more radical point of seminaries more effective agents in view. The very first hour of the fulfilling the world mission of the first session revealed a wide chasm, Church moved forward with in- when Professor Edward Scribner creasing momentum and much >I< Oldham, .T. II., 'J'lIe Nf:W Christian Adcen~ practical stimulus. ture. Interuatiollal Missionary Council, New York City. Price, 10 cents per copy, $3.00 per The conference was unique in hundred. having no findings. Bouks 011 China are numerous and The Quest for Go,! iu Chilla. F. W. S. new ones are frequently appearing. O'Neill. $2.50. A fair-sized library would be required to hold them all. As February is the China's Challenge to Christianity. L. C. month in which China is especially Porter. 75c; paper, 50c. studied in the home churches, we asked Miss Hollis W. Herring, of the China Her Own Interpreter: Chapters by Missionary Research Library, New a group of Chinese Christians. M. T. York, to list a few of the best avail- Stauffer, editor. 75c. able books. She has submitted the following, any of which may be ob- Chinese Culture and Christianity. J . L. tained through the Purchasing De- Stewart. $2.50. partment of the REVIEW: Farm and Factory in China: Aspects of Humanity and Labour in China. A. An- the Industrial Revolution. J. B. Tay- derson. $4.20. lor. $1.

China: An Interpretation. Bishop J . China Awakened. M. T. Z. Tyau. $5. Bashford. $4. China Yesterday and Today. E. T. Wil- China Christian Year Book.. $2. liams. $3.75.

Old Buddha. , Princess Der Ling. $3.50. A CORRECTION China in the Family of Nations. H. T. We deeply regret that the picture of Hodgkin. $3. the church on page 19 of the January China and Her Political Entity. HSll number of the REVIEW, in connection with the excellent article of the Rev. Shushi. $2. Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of Western Civilization and the Far East. the American Baptist Foreign Mis- sionary Society, was wrongly labeled S. King-Hall. $5. "Judson College, Burma," when, as a History of Christian Missions in China. matter of fact, it was a picture of the Judson Memorial Church in Mandalay. K. S. Latourette. $5. The picture now given is one of the China, a Nation in Evolution. Paul Mon- buildings of the fine new plant.

roe. $3.50.

"WILLINGTON HALL" JUDSON COLLEGE. BURMA 126

·OPICS Of THE

China Famine Relief Committee laid the matter before him. He at once conferred with the Red The Christian people of America Cross Society which thereupon sent a were deeply moved when reports ar- deputation to China last spring. This rived of appalling famine conditions deputation spent two and a half in China. The Committee of Reference months in the field (June 15-August and Counsel, representing the Boards 30) and September 27 presented its of Foreign Missions of the United report to the Central Committee of States and Canada, and the Committee the Red Cross which, at its following on Mercy and Relief of the Federal meeting, adopted a statement which Council of the Churches of Christ in was given wide publicity in the news- America, presented the matter to the papers and which included the follow- Red Cross Society in Washington, ing conclusions: with the hope that the Society would take appropriate action as the agency That the destitution which prevails in the famine areas is the cumulative re- through which Americans are accus- suIt of the chronic conditions of dis- tomed to act in cases of calamity. The order, the crushing exactions of the war Society, however, did not see its way lords, the depredations of bandits, the clear to make favorable response. The enforced payment of confiscatory taxa- Committee of Reference and Counsel tion, and the crippling and consequent and the Federal Council's Committee ibneayboinldity a.of frtahcetiornailroofadsthetoir funnocrtmioanl on Mercy and Relief, feeling that the capacity-to these was added a severe situation was so desperate that some- drought which brought the whole to a thing must be done, set up a Famine traTghicatcltihmesaex;conditions do not present a Relief Committee, under the chairman- situation which can adequately be dealt ship of the Rev. Dr. S. Parkes Cad- with by a foreign emergency relief man, then President of the Federal agency; hence do not warrant an ap- Council. Most of his associates on the peal by the Red Cross to the generosity comm.ittee m e mb e r s f th e Coun- of TthheatACmheinriecsaenlepaedoeprles; would no doubt were 0 cil and secretaries of mission boards; give more thought to the removal of the the others being individuals selected causes which impoverish their people for their special knowledge of condi- and bring on such tragedies if they tions in China. A nation-wide appeal 'realized the necessity of assuming full responsibility for resulting relief was made and the gifts received en- needs; any acceptance of that responsi- abled the committee to send nearly a bility by foreign agencies cannot but million dollars to China. retard this all important result; It became evident ere long that the That the American Red Cross is con- attitude of the Red Cross was not tvrianlcegdovoenrlnymaenwt cisaen, csotrmomnga,ndsttahbelep, ocwenerneutral but distinctly unsympathetic. and resources and continuity of policy It did not publicly criticize the appeal necessary to lead China out of her con- for relief, but it 'notified its agents dition of disorder into a new era of ·t peace, security and prosperity; and is t h r o u gh o ut the count ry that was further convinced that disastrous condi- I not cooperating, and as people in local tions leading to continued suffering will communities naturally inquired of the constantly recur until such a. govern- local representatives of the Red Cross, ment comes into being.

its attitude soon became known. Sympathizing deeply as we do with the efforts of patriotic Chinese to bring Shortly after the inauguration of about these happy conditions we never- President Hoover, the China Famine theless believe that China' should be 126 permitted to work out her own salva- A statement issued November 6 by tion, and that to extend relief to her in the International Famine Relief Comthe. absence of conditions plainly due mission in Peking concurs in some of to an act of God-natural causes-but the considerations in the report of retards her ultimate recovery.

A further disquieting fact is that the American Red Cross but appeals the attitude of many foreigners in to the American People to give famine China, and of some Americans in pub- relief funds, "because thousands of lic life in this country, is less sympa- lives can be saved; and because those thetic with the Chinese than it was a starving are human beings and are few years ago. Many, both at home victims of natural and human circumand abroad have apparently lost all stances over which they have had no patience with the Chinese, and are contro!." The statement declares that disposed to think that, as long as the the total loss due to disturbed con- Chinese continue fighting among ditions during this famine is less than themselves, robbing and maltreating four hundred dollars, in a total of retheir own people, destroying their lief supplies and money handled by homes and seizing their seed and farm our organization of over a million dolimplements, nothing can wisely be lars. This experience shows that redone until they settle down to more lief is ppssible in spite of the disrupnormal conditions. tion of communications.

The Famine Relief Committee holds While a part of the famine area had that the just condemnation of un- rains, drought and floods will conscrupulous war lords is not a reason tinue famine conditions until at least why noncombatant villagers and peas- next June in the northwest over an ants should be abandoned to death; area of 450 miles square with a poputhat the sufferings on the Continent lation of 30,000,000 people, the severof Europe during and following the ity of which is increased by protrac- World War were caused by war con- tion and winter …… The Commission ditions, but that these did not prevent agrees that a stable Chinese governthe American people from doing what ment is needed to deal adequately with they could to relieve them; that while the famine problem, but it does not it is true that relief cannot be help- believe that the absence of such a fully administered in the war zones government is adequate ground for and in some isolated regions that are the suspension of nongovernmental redifficult of access, there are millions lief efforts in China any more than in of famine stricken Chinese in regions the suspension of relief undertakings that can be reached now; that winter in the United States where there is a is intensifying the sufferings of an stable government. impoverished people; that the China Famine Relief Committee has ade- The Commission believes that need quate facilities for prudently and ef- and practicability should determine a relief program and not political con- ficiently administering relief to these ditions, especially when the destitute people themselves are not responsible accessible millions through the Inter- for the political disturbances. This national Famine Relief Commission in was the attitude of the American peo- China, the Salvation Army, and the ple and the American Government in missionaries of various boards; that relieving the Near East and Russia. whatever may be the causes of the famine, humane people in America The Commission recognizes that the should deal with the existing situa- American Red Cross is perhaps not tion; and that it is heartless to leave justified in assisting now because of myriads of innocent and helpless wom- special conditions of that organization, en and children, as well as men, to a but it feels there is justified an appeal lingering death while "China should to the American people for money for be permitted to work out her own sal- relief in China in view of the extreme vation." seriousness of the situation. Since

natural causes have played a vital part of greater difficulty. The revolution- in creating the need, it believes that ary forces which operated upon the white peoples one at a time are ollerthe political misdeeds of those who ating simultaneously upon China. In Europe, the intellectual revival began have been in power should not be the in the thirteenth century, the religious reformation in the fifteenth century, cause of withholding relief from hu- the political revolution and the rise of democracy in the eighteenth century, man beings who need it. and the industrial revolution in the nineteenth century. Now the tremen- After careful and prolonged con- dously significant fact is that all these revolutionary forces have been opersideration, the Famine Relief Com- ating at once upon the vast population mittee in November decided to reduce of China. Thus five revolutions are impinging at one time upon those its staff to the lowest possible point swarming masses, anyone of which is in itself sufficient to upset a civiland to suspend, for the present, its ization. Vast social, intellectual, reli- gious, political, and industrial upheavactive appeals for relief funds until it als, which the western world met over a period of 600 years, are being let is clear what the situation during the loose on China in the space of one generation. coming winter and spring will be. It operated until December in coopera- tion with the Golden Rule Foundation which is one of the agencies which have followed the dissolution of the Near East Relief and which had voted in its appeal on Golden Rule Sunday, December 8th, to emphasize China as the area of the greatest and most urgent present need. A. J. B.

The Chaos in China The present chaos is therefore not surprIsmg. It is just what has hap- China is in chaos. At this writing, pened in other lands. Remember the a revolt of ominous proportions against long and tumultuous feudal era in the Nationalist Government has col- Europe, the Thirty Years' War, the lapsed, but the kaleidescope of Chi- Wars of the Roses in England, the nese events shifts so often and so Civil War in America, and the prorapidly that it would be unwise to longed unsettled period in the Ameripredict what the situation will be when can Southern States that followed it. these pages are read. It is painfully The readjustment in China is on a evident that many Americans and Eu- larger scale because an enormously ropeans, including some who have long larger population is involved in a vastbeen friends of China, are viewing the er territory and at a time that affords situation with despair. The high exceptional opportunities for unscruphopes that were raised by the found- ulous rival chieftains and roving baning of the Republic are dissolving, and opinion is freely expressed that the dits. Such a huge undisciplined mass Chinese are incapable of self-govern- could not be expected to find itself at ment and that the issue of the present once. But the old conditions can never civil wars will be either a Mongol Mus- be restored. For better or for worse solini who will restore order with an China has entered upon a new era. iron hand, or a modern J enghiz Khan Give the Chinese half the time that who, after crushing revolt, will mobil- Europe took in a like process, and we ize China's millions of fighting men believe that they will justify the opfor world conquest. timism of their friends rather than the pessimism of their critics. The Granting that the immediate outlook Chinese are a strong people with fine is dark, is the longer view necessarily qualities and we are persuaded that pessimistic? The Chinese are passing they will in time work through their through practically the same period of problems and take an important place transition that western nations have in the family of nations.

passed through, but under conditions We do not profess to predict what

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

the immediate future has in store. actively at work. It is true also that There are encouraging and discourag- the constructive force of the Gospel is ing factors. "Men ask us for the bot- at work, and that it is the mightiest tom facts," once exclaimed Dr. Arthur force of all. It has shown its over- H. Smith, of Peking. "They can't coming power in other lands and times, have them, because there is no bot- and it will show it again in China. A tom and there are no facts." recent traveler declares that it will We must not underestimate the dif- take 500 years to convert China. Well, ficulties of the situation. The hin- Christianity has been operating upon drances to the progress of the Gospel the Anglo-Saxon race for more than were at first suspicion, dense super- 1,500 years, and neither Great Britain stition, the inertia of centuries of nor America is converted yet. No stagnation, fear and dislike of any- other cities in the world have had the thing associated with white men, and Gospel preached to them for a longer entrenched non-Christian faiths. Some period than London, Edinburgh and of these hindrances still exist, but oth- Glasgow; but Christians in those ers are showing unmistakable signs cities confess that they are appalled of disintegration. New hindrances, by the wickedness in them. Even if however, are developing. Knowledge it does take 500 years to convert of western nations is bringing new China, which has nearly three times temptations., Some Chinese have as many people as Great Britain and thrown off the old conservatism to be- America combined, it would not be a come as volatile as the Athenians who reason for withholding the truths eagerly sought "some new thing," and which transform every man who ac- social and religious vagaries are find- cepts them. We do not refuse to give ing virgin soil for a rank growth of China our medical science because dis- fantastic "isms." It is easier to eases still prevail in America, and no change political institutions than to more should we refuse to give Chris- change character so that institutions tian teaching because some at home which are theoretically better will be still ignore or reject it.

practically operative. There is to be a Grant that the evangelization of new China, but whether it is to be China is a big task, and it certainly is, better or worse than the old depends we may be cheered by the progress largely upon whether the Christian that is being made, and by the evidence men of the West will strengthen the that Christianity has taken root so forces which make for righteousness. that there is a church which is well There is immense opportunity for established and certain to grow. We missionary work in China, but it must may be encouraged, too, by the fact be done amid new social and political that the churches contain a larger complications, the upheaval of Chinese number of Christians of the second society, surging currents and counter- and third generation, and are attractcurrents of a new era, increasing anti- ing men of intelligence who are fitted' foreign spirit, and the stubborn feeling of multitudes that Christianity is for leadership. The Christian movenot only identified with foreign ideas ment is gaining strength and momenbut is subversive of the ancestral worship to which the Chinese tenaciously tum, and the larger faith and sounder character of men who are at a farther remove from original heathenism.

cling. We are impressed by the fidelity and But there is another side. It would enthusiasm of the missionaries and not be fair, as it would not be Chris- also by the example of Chinese Chris- tian, to consider the difficulties of the tians who, amid toil and poverty and future apart from the influence which sometimes persecution, are serving the Gospel of Christ has in modifying their Lord with gladness of heart. "A those difficulties. It is true that the growing church among a strong peo- forces of evil and demoralization are ple, the spirit of life working against 4

the forces of death and decay in the Are Missionaries Responsible for one great pagan empire which the wrecks of millenniums have left on ~1.nti-Forcign l"eeljng~ the earth-surely there is .a call to service that might fire the spirit of Many critics are alleging that misthe dullest of us." If this was true sionaries are responsible and that the when Dr. Gibson wrote it years ago, resultant embarrassment to commerhow much more is it true now when cial interests and international relathe burden of that decadent pagan tions is serious. Fair-minded Chinese empire has been cast off and the and well informed resident foreigners mighty spirit of life given freer and emphatically deny this charge. more majestic scope. A volume would be required to quote How soon and how adequately wiII the appreciative words of Asiatic and the Christian churches of the West African princes, nobles, magistrates meet the extraordinary opportunity and people, wherever they have bewhich China now offers? It produces come acquainted with the real chara feeling of impatience when one is acter and objects of the missionaries told that all missionary plans must be and have been able to separate them contingent upon "the settlement of po- from the white men who have political litical negotiations," "the maintenance or commercial designs. Missionaries of a strong foreign military and naval today are far more popular with the force in China," "the thwarting of people than any other foreigners. Soviet Russia's plans for supremacy," They travel freely, unarmed and unand several other things. We cannot, protected, and it is comparatively selindeed, be indifferent to the course of dom that they are molested. When political events or to their bearing they are attacked, it is by a class of upon the missionary problem. But ruffians who, in the slums of an Amerineither can we make our obedience to can city, attack a Chinese gentleman Christ and our duty to our fellow men on the streets. dependent upon political considerations. For Christian men to "wait It is significant that during all the until China is pacified," or "until she turmoil of recent years in China, not is enlightened by the dissemination of a single missionary was molested by truer conceptions of the western the local Chinese who knew them, and world," would be to abdicate their re- that the only cases of violence were sponsibility as the chief factor in committed by bandits and undiscibringing about a better state of af- plined soldiers from other places who fairs. Is the church prepared to aban- attacked them not because they were don the field to the diplomat, the missionaries but indiscriminately assoldier, the trader? How soon is saulted, looted and kidnapped not only China likely to be pacified by them, foreigners, missionaries and non-misjudging from their past acts? The sionaries alike, but Chinese who were Gospel is the primary need of China suspected of possessing money or valutoday. The period of unrest is not ables. Thousands of non-Christian the time for the messenger of Christ Chinese grievously suffered in this to hold his peace, but to declare with way for every missionary who suffered new zeal and fidelity his splendid min- in person or property. Indeed when istry or reconciliation'. When, in all the lawless troops from a distant provthe history of the world, has such a ince sacked Nanking and shot the fa- God-given summons come to the fol- mous missionary John Williams, local lowers of Christ as to us of today? Chinese were overwhelmed with sor- row, hid many of the missionaries in A. J. B. their homes, supplied them with food and aided them to escape. A. J. B.

fTHOI)S fOR

EDITED BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Before leaving for his world study ages symbolized wealth, was chosen of the missionary enterprise, Mr. Pier- for possessions.

son asked the editor of this department Confident that the Society had to give through it the outstanding reached the place where solid food in methods used in the five years leading stewardship study should take the up to the Sixtieth Anniversary of the place of our milk-bottle leaflets and Woman's Foreign Missionary Society stories, S. D. Gordon was asked to of the Methodist Episcopal Church. write for intensive study in 1926, a The meeting was held in Columbus, book on "Five Laws Governing Ohio, October 24-31, 1929. Hundreds Prayer"; Doctor R. H. Walker to of women were expected from all parts write for 1927 a study book on "The of the United States; but, thousands Master Personality"; Miss Clemen- came making overflow services neces- tina Butler to write for 1928 a study sary for practically every session of book on "Ownership"; for 1929 Mrs.

the anniversary days. Fine talent was F. H. Sheets prepared a review study so abundant that these meetings were under the title "Three Ways to Hap- easily programed. piness." These books were studied by thousands of older and younger wom- PREPARATORY METHODS en who are now praising God for lifted Usable by Boards and Other Groups vision and enlarged horizon. The pres- ence of the Holy Spirit in so marked, I. Christian Stewardship was almost miraculous, a way throughout placed at the heart of every method to the sixtieth anniversary is largely, if the end that The Christ might be kept not entirely, due to the volume of inconstantly at the center of thought and telligent, definite, law abiding prayer activity. In 1924 a Missionary Cycle ascending from hundreds of thousands was decided upon for the second half of persons all over the world who were of the decade with the object in view asking for a pentecostal enduement of of drawing the there and the here power for greater service. more closely together in the bond of the Spirit through the study and prac- THE PATRONS' GIFT for tice of Threefold Christian Stewardship-prayer, personality, possessions. THE RETIREMENT FUND In order to visualize the stewardship work of the cycle, green was chosen II. A missionary organization in to symbolize prayer; as in the last operation for fifty-five years must face analysis all physical life depends upon the problem of an increasingly large the green of God's world, just so does retirement list of missionaries. $1,- all spiritual life depend upon prayer: 250,000 as endowment was found nec- crimson was chosen to symbolize per- essary. "The Patrons' Gift" plan was sonality; this had a twofold reason, used during three years to help in first-symbolic of His Blood that was raising $340,000 of this amount.

shed for us, second-symbolic of our The success of this method was intention to rededicate our lives to thrillingly visualized at the Sixtieth Him: purple, which has through the Anniversary by means of an art-mus- 131

COPY OF "PATRONS' GIFT" LEAFLET (Cover) 1 ~– ——-~- —- ' -'–' " — 1869 Birth Year IflIWIlmllllllllllJIJJlJllIIJ lJII lllll lllllllll11111111 1lllJIIIIIIIlllllllll111111n111111J111II1 11Ii 11111 11 1929 Sixtieth Anniversary Our Sixtieth Anniversary Fund THE H Patrom' Gift" Leaflet SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY FUND MISS ELIZABETH RUSSELL FOR RETIRED MISSIONARI:f;S For·ty Years a Missionary in Japan $340,000 How beaut-;ful aTe the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and To raise this fund by 1929, sixty b1'ing glad tidings of good things! thousand patrons are called for, who -Rot/tans 10: 15 (King James Version). for the glory of the work accomplished and to be accomplished will make a tJlIII Illll1II1IIIIJlllllllllllllllllllllllll11!11111l1l111lllilll llll1l111l11111111111111111111111111111111 1111, gift of five dollars each, over and above their usual givings.

Memorial memberships will also add to this fund.

Find your place of geographical re- sponsibility in the following list and make yourself or someone else a pat- ron at once by the payment of five dollars which covers the entire time up to 1929.

Number of patrons required by branches per year, 1927, 1928, and 1929: New England ……… . … . 550 New york …………… .. 3,370 Philadelphia …….. . ….. . 3,105 Baltimore ………… .. .. . 620 Cincinnati ………. , . . … . 3,640 Northwestern ……. . ….. . 5,210 Des Moines ……. ,., ….. . 2,030 Minneapolis '" _…. , ….. . 280 Topeka ………. . , .. . , … . 1,400 Pacific … . .. . .. ,.' … , … . 1,620 Columbia River ……. , … . 275 lin banner one hundred yards long iness man of New York, where the carried to music by the eleven branch envelopes were purchased. in Old presidents and eleven others, across Chinatown, and where they were the great eighty-five foot platform. On printed. The wOI'd "Christ" was not the banner were sixty thousand stars printed on the envelope because the in a rich blue, each representing a $5 translator explained that so many of patron gift or the equivalent. The them would necessarily fall on the banner was the gift of the Lexington floor from the small hand press and Conference and was made by a young would be tramped 'on; his keen spirnegro man-an artist-in compliment itual sense would not permit it. to his mother. The amount asked for in these con- III. "The Incense Gift," called in tainers was placed within the reach Europe "Gratitude Gift." This little of all: in 1927-58c; 1928-59c; Chinese envelope in red and white was 1929-60c. This method placed on the chosen as the container for this gift. altar in 1929, $50,204; in the three The Chinese translation of the words, years, $137,645. Each year the "Grat- "In Gratitude to Christ a Holy Gift," itude Gift" was gathered by the local was made by a Christian Chinese bus- auxiliaries on or about March 23d.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

COpy OF "PATRONS' GIFT" LEAFLET (Continued) II III lVOT UNUSUAL To become a Patron of the Sixtieth Anniversary Fund of the Woman's Not an unusal person, except in Foreign Missionary Society of the courage and consecration, was that Methodist Episcopal Church, I encIo'se young woman who sailed away to with real joy my gift of five dollars, parts unknown some twenty-five or that the steps of the retired missionthirty years ago as a missionary of aries on the King's Highway may be the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- attended with peace and a measure of ciety. comfort.

Not unusual, except in dogged per- Name ……………………..•• severance and eager desire to preach the Gospel, was that same young wom- Address …….. ……………..• an as, year after year, she fought homesickness, the depressing atmos- Conference ……… , …….. , … . phere of heathenism, the bitter disappointments which too often are a missionary's lot.

Not unusual, except in unselfish devotion to a great call, was she, as she gladly gave up all idea of material compensation and lived on a salary barely large enough to meet the simplest needs and leaving no margin for savings.

Not unusual today, except in the gracious beauty which comes from long and intimate fellowship with God, is this retired missionary of ours. Not unusual, except in the power of the thought of her to make you and me eager to build, safe and strong, the Retirement Fund which cares for her declining years.

India, Germany and other countries Long before eight o'clock they began to arrive, afoot, by bullock cart and by joined in this gift but their amounts motor. There were day schools which came en masse and from city schools a are not in the above figures. The fol- cart load of women and children came in conveyance with the curtains closely lowing from Hyderabad gives the story drawn. There were teachers and ex- teachers; students and exstudents, of one conference. Christians and non-Christians. The as~ sembly and adjacent rooms of the Stan- In respons~ to the invitation of the ley Girls' High School could hardly hold Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, the crowd that day although they had the Hyderabad Conference laid plans to been carefully seated and no space was celebrate the 60th Anniversary of the unoccupied. A conservative estimate Society and to bring our Love Offerings reckoned the number at more than 500. and Incense Gifts to the birthday party. While we had celebrated last year also At 9: 30 A. M. the program began by and the Incense Gifts had amounted to singing the Woman's Foreign Missionary Rs. 312/ -yet we hoped to have a larger Society 60th Anniversary hymn "The part in the festivities this year. King's Highway" and for more than an In Hyderabad, invitations were sent ho~r we were entertained by songs, recito the ladies of the English, Urdu and tatIOns, pageants, and a short history of Telugu congregations both members or the Society. But to many the climax of friends: also to exstudents and to the mothers of many of our pupils.

the day was in the collection, for in the GIFTS FROM KINDERGARTENS, hand of each person was clutched a little red striped envelope containing their DAY SCHOOLS, HIGH SCHOOLS, Incense Gifts or Love Offering to be sent to the dear Woman's Foreign Missionary COLLEGES Society. Sometimes their envelope was very "thin and flat containing only one or IV. After two years of careful contwo copper coins: again another was so sideration it was agreed to invite the full that it was literally bursting. While young people, boys and girls in the the ladies in America were putting 60 schools supported by the Society to send samples of their work. Packages 1927 began to arrive late in 1928; they continued to come until it seemed that 58e every ship that docked for the last seven months brought bundles of love 19Z8 from those of "The Family" at the ends of the earth. In round numbers 5ge these tokens numbered over 380,000. In addition, the older folks sent many 1929 lovely and inspiring gifts. At the close of the Columbus meeting these GOc were divided among the home base secretaries for distribution among the auxiliaries in city, town, hamlet and countryside so that every adult mem- ber in the United States may have a "love touch" with her life investment at the ends of the earth. One little gift from Africa bore the legend in a scrawly little hand, "Is so happy." A scene in Korea, painted by Mr. Arthur Pak an artist, was given in honor of his mother who was the first Bible- woman in Korea. It is valuable and is to be exchanged for gold which will be sent for work in Ehwa-Haktang, Seoul, Korea, the only school for high- er learning for girls in all Korea.

The far reach of this plan in behalf of mutual understanding and good will cannot be estimated. One woman of large wealth remarked, at the close of the Mexico program when the gifts from that country were explained, "I never before was even interested in Mexico; she now has my heart."

cents into similar envelopes our school COUNTRY GIFTS girls felt very happy if they could bring 60 dubs-ninety-six dubs make a H.S. V. One by one various countries rupee and it in turn is worth about began to arrange to send what was twenty-eight cents. Many others who named a "Country Gift" which was in could not bring so much had sixty half every case for the Sunrise Communion dubs in their bags. Still others had Service on October 30th. smaller amounts while some who had more means put in 60 annas-over a dol- South Africa, a deer and baby Jeoplar-and a few gave even more than ard rug to be placed under the mahogthat. The total was B. G. Rs. 136/. any communion table which was sent by Japan; Mexico, the linens exquis- itely embroidered and also a fine Span-

METHODS FOR WORKERS

ish Bible; Italy, the linens for the The Columbus service as reported eleven Bread plates of brass sent by by Miss Effie A. Merrill, editor of the Korea; Philippine Islands, a banana Friend, follows: cloth altar cloth of lovely design; Bul- garia, a hand made altar rug; North THE SUNRISE COMMUNION Africa, a kneeling rug seventy feet long and made in units of ten feet each SERVICE bearing the Arabic inscription "The Peace of God"; India, five three- Who shall describe that communion branch brass candelabra over five feet service! This Memorial Hall became high; stewardship colors being worked the vestibule of heaven to our souls. into the cross pieces; Netherlands To this place people began to come at East Indies, two gold brass plates; one-thirty A. M. The doors were France, an exquisite pewter set for opened at five. For hours the apthe Wine; China, twenty-two "Lac- proaches and plaza had been packed. quer 14" trays bearing on all four At three o'clock they began singing sides the stewardship emblem in colors "Nearer My God to Thee" and other and 3,491 communion cups some of hymns of praise. Within a few mothem having been made in the royal ments after the opening, at five o'clock, potteries of Kiangsi. the thousands had filled the auditori- um to the very roof and long before Through this demonstration of love the appointed hour, the door keepers many of the missionaries say that were turning away those who would their lists of "the interested" have enter. been greatly enlarged. Many whom the missionaries had not before even In solemn hush, Bishop Fraser Mcthought of as friends or seekers asked Dowell came to stand beside the table. for the privilege of giving toward the gift. "How Firm a Foundation" was sung. Then as the stately ritual of SUNRISE COMMUNION SERVICE consecration of the Bread and the Wine was read and the prayers of AROUND THE WORLD penitence and consecration rose, there appeared pictured on the wall on one VI. Among the initial methods was side "Christ in Gethsemane"–on the that of a Sunrise Communion Service other, "He is the propitiation for our which should encircle the earth with sins, and not for ours only but for the prayer, and rededication to the active sins of the whole world." service of The Christ. The date, October 30, 1929. Letters were sent to At either side were the tables and every mission station asking if they at the call the altar was filled, comwould like to join in such a service. municants standing two deep, at the The response was quick and heartfelt. beginning, and later they came first The following program in its simplic- from one side, then the other and stood ity was mutually agreed upon: five deep. The quietness of the massed worship was of undescribable power. Opening service of song. For three hours the service continued, Season of prayer. before the benediction was pronounced. Communion Service. Were any omitted from the table of Song, "Jesus the Light of the the Lord? Yes, even here, where it is World" (to be translated and where computed that 4,100 received emblems possible by a National). of His death- and resurrection, some were missed in the moving throng. A service of personal witness as to Christ's redeeming power. And so it Looking on this and on the days of came about that at sunrise on October this meeting from its beginning to its 30 such a service was held in churches, end, Bishop Frank W. Warne said: . under trees, in homes, in school.houses, by the seaside and riverside clear "Stupendous, spiritual, the Pentearound the world. cost outpouring of the Holy Spirit for which we are praying, has begun at Columbus. Let us continue to pray

that Pentecost power may come to our of seventeen intercessors, carefully se- people here in the United States and lected from different parts of the Unit- in all lands." ed States, began to pray. One by one and in most unexpected ways many of MISSIONARIES SENT OUT DURING ihe first twenty givers were found; SIXTY YEARS VISUALIZED some of the incidents connected with VII. Thirteen hundred and ninety- these remind us of Holy Writ. They six missionaries had been sent to nine- continued to be given until, when the teen countries during the sixty years. list was called on the evening of Oc- 1,396 silk flags 10×12 inches and tober 30, one hundred and twelve mounted on 22 inch ebony staffs were checks or vouchers were placed by made by Annin Co., New York. The these consecrated women or their repnumber of fllgs of each country cor- resentatives in the precious Burmese responded to the number of mission- Bowl of hand wrought silver sent as aries sent to it during the sixty years. a gratitude gift to "Mother Society" by the loyal friends in Burma. This lovely feature was visualized in the great balcony of Memorial Hall, Every missionary society has womwhere the program of the anniversary en to whom has been given the talent days was given. The foreign secre- of gold; many of these are waiting taries stood together at the front of for some woman with a different kind the platform and as the roll was called of talent to show her where to place each responded with the name of her $1,000. You ask God to reveal to field and the total number of mission- you the person; test your witness aries sent, from the beginning, to that to see if it is of yourself or of Himcountry. When the leader called "Eu- if it is of Him-go and you will find rope, twenty-eight," the audience saw the person prepared for your appeal. We turned aside from three who twenty-eight wildly waving flags in would have given, but grudgingly. the balcony; then in rapid succession None but joyful givers could be enthe other countries were called; when rolled with such a sacred group. "China, 395" was reached and "India, 480," there was thrilling applause. The following excerpt from the Then to make it more impressive, the ExeC1ttive Daily will give you the spirwhole 1,396 were asked to stand while itual atmosphere in which the entire all waved their flags exultantly and seven days program was bathed.

sang, led by that prince of assembly "Gratitude to the Christ for results leadership, Homer Rodeheaver, "Tell achieved through sixty years" flashed the "handwriting on the wall," as echoes of It Out Among the Nations." Almost the Treasurer's message lingered in our in the twinkling of an eye the visual- minds, – $41,805,000, a broad golden ization was accomplished but the great stream that has flowed through the audience had a new conception of the Treasury out to the far-flung battle-line; greatness of this sixty years of service. gold transmuted into life in the name of the Christ and for His dear sake.

"THE SIXTY" One by one, the Home Base Secretaries bring the incense gifts-a cent a member for each year of the Society's life thrice VIII. In October, 1928, the Anni- repeated-$137,000 laid at his feet. versary Committee was authorized to pray earnestly that guidance would be The star shines from the top of the granted in seeking out -sixty women Christmas tree, strains of "We Three Kings of the Orient Are" from the or- within the membership of the Society, chestra, and the men of the East sing while the women of the West bring their who would make an offering of $1,000 gifts of $l,OOO-not sixty Women, but one hundred twelve, to the glory of His name each to care for items which could not who gave His life that they might live: otherwise be met. These were to be known as "The Sixty." Plans were One by one they come, reverently as in prayer, and a hush comes over the great prayerfully made. It was understood multitude–for the King is there. Into that this gift of $60,000 was to be the silver bowl sent by the women of especially sacred. In its behalf a band Burma fell the gifts, one who pledged is

METHODS FOR WORKERS

watching from the gloryland as her sister We in Columbus took up the song and drops her gift with a white rose in her with them joined to pledge ourselves to name. 'Walk in the light, beautiful light, The names were read solemnly,-slowly, Jesus the Light of the world.'

one by one, stewards of God they are, and Thousands of stewardship candles have we. The Holy Spirit broods over all, and burned in homes allover the world, so we feel ourselves possessed by the great in a real sense in a great circle of light, unseen presence. We are His, the gold we have been bound together with chains is His, we are one with that great com- of glory about the feet of the Redeemer." pany round the world consecrating anew the life He bought, the gold He gave, "This is the most thrilling moment of the powers He would unloose. my whole life," said Mrs. Nicholson, the beautiful mother spirit of the great So- Charlotte Anderson, a senior at Ohio ciety, and she voiced the feeling of "the Wesleyan, takes down the sacred reliq- five thousand," for we were of one accord uary for Bishop Warne to open. Mrs. in one place, and had all things common. Burt Smith places there the book where the names are written to be taken to Tre- "Have peace among you," flashed the mont Street Church in the room where writing from one side of the wall, and the Society was born. Bishop Warne from the other side, "I am the Way." prays God's blessing upon the $112,000, that it may be multiplied, and that souls From the depths of a wondrous rich, may be born into the Kingdom from this consecrated spirit, Senor Capelli voiced in giving. beautiful song the Saviour's promise: Triumphal music rises from the great "If with all your hearts ye truly seek Me orchestra as the flags of the nations are Ye shall surely find me," raised by their representatives in national costume. T.hey stand back on either and then going to the old rugged cross side of the great world way-the flags on the right of the platform, where were forming a frame at the top. What a gathered the representatives of the nathrill as they go up, and with the raising tions who had read the cables, Senor of Old Glory the audience rises, and from Capelli continued with deep feeling: the gallery 1,396 flags flutter in response, flags of the 19 countries to which 1,396 "I will cherish the old rugged cross, missionaries have gone these sixty years, Till my trophies at last I lay down, and all nations join in the swelling chor- I will cling to the old rugged cross, us of "The Star Spangled Banner." And exchange it some day for a crown."

On the world map which covers the The sense of God's presence was comentire back of the platform a ray of pelling and it was from the soul that the electric light flashes from Calcutta to great hallelujah chorus broke forth from Columbus as Helen Tupper reads a cable- the vested choir, joined by Senor Capelli, organ and harp. gram from India. Another stream of light from Hammer- "The Lord God of hosts, King of kings, reigneth! And He shall reign forever fest, northernmost city of Scandinavia, and ever." and a cablegram from the Women's Foreign Missionary Society of Sweden, num- "Forward together" flashed the writbering 6,000 members. Singapore- ings on the wall at the left–and the vi- Algiers-Tokyo, Paris, Manila, Dresden, sion of the Christ on the right. Shanghai, China, Old Umtali, Rangoon, Budapest, Methodist women of Mexico, Five trumpeters bearing the steward- Lovetch, Seoul, Zurich, Vienna, Rome, ship colors, emerald, crimson and purple, Quessua, Montevideo, Buenos Aires, Pe- sounded forth "taps" and Mrs. Nicholson king: each read by a national representa- declared the sixtieth annual meeting of tive-till light streamed from Columbus the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, to the uttermost parts of the earth and General Executive Committee, at an end. the globe was encircled with light. Then sounded "Reveille," for this is not the end but the beginning of the great "As the rising sun round the world enterprise, and with one voice the great proclaimed the coming- of a grand new company pledged itself for the next step. day," spoke Mrs. Lindsay, "so girls and women round the world this day pro- "Forward together – to know the claimed the coming of the Son of Right- Christ and to make Him known"-and eousness, rededicating their lives to know benediction was pronounced by Bishop Him and make Him known. Together Oldham. they partook of the Holy Communion, and sang each in her own tongue: SOME OF THE CABLES 'Hail the heaven born Prince of Peace, 'I. CALCUTTA. Jesus the Light of the world. Hail the Sun of Righteousness, (mATEFUL GREETINGS DEAR DEVOTJoJD Jesus the Light of the world.' .WYOUS LIGH'r RENDERS AND LIGH'~ BEARERS NOW RE.TOICrNG WITH THANKS- (HVING TO JESUS THE LIGH'!, OF THE WORI.D FOR HIS ENABLTNG AND BLFlRR- ING WORTHY IS HE TO RECEIVE HONOR

RICHES GLORY AND BI,ESSINGS TO VERSARY 0 R G A N I Z A T ION W II I C H f'RRIST OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR BE ALL BROUGHT US LWHT AND IN NAME LORD THE GLORY THE GLADNESS IS OURS. .TESUS CHRIST PLEDGE OURSELVES FOI,- LOW TORCH BEARERS TO THOSE STILI, MARY REED. IN DARKNESS.

(Perhaps al1 readers may know that Miss )!A THEIN NYUN. Rt'ed ,contracted l~prosy as a young missionary and ,vithout saying anything to her family OLD UMTALI, A~'RIC.. and friends aft!?]" the final diagnosis, l"{'turnpd to India to minist",r to those who were lepers. FOR PRAYERS AND HELP FOR REDE~IP­ She was healed but chOSF! to remain as OIl{' of 'rION A~'RICA WE ~'IIAXK YOU MAY GODS Christ's special ambassadors to these stricken NAME BE MAGNIFIED. FARAH. ones.) nUDAPEW!'. LUCKNOW, INDIA. I.OVING GREETINGS AND GRATITUDE HUNGARIAN FOR E I G N MISSIONARY WO)IEN SEND GREETINGS WITH FIRS'!' FOR YOUR LOVE AND GIFTS THROUGH SIXTY YEARS. EPISTLE PETER SECOND CHAPTER NINTH VERSE. MARTHA FUNK. ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. ~IONTEVIDEO. TOKIO, JAPAN. THIS DAY THE LOVE OF' CHRIST MAKES REJOICE WI'l'II YOU ON THIS GLAD AN- NIVERSARY A:'D GIVE CHRIST GLORY. THE BOND BETWEEN OUR HEARTS AND YOURS ETERNAL. BERTHA TUDDENHAM.

FURUTA. ROME. FIRST CORlN1'HIAXS THREE TWENTY (Prosidont of Missionary Society of Japan, Methodist Church.) TWO TWEN'I'Y THREE. INES SERRER!.

HAM~rE!{PEST. ZURICH.

LOVING GREETINGS FROM CONGREGA- UNITED BY OUR REDEEMERS LOVE WE TION IN NORTHERNlIOS1' CITY IN THE MUST BE A BLESSING TO THE WORLD. WORLD. MELINE RODEMYER. MYRTLE I,. WADE FRIDMAN ROSSBORG. LOVETCH, BULGARIA. HELP UPLIF'l' SINGAPORE. BULGA!{IAN WOMEN TZVETANOVA. CHRIS'!' CON Q L E R IN G UNIVERSAl, CHRIST GREETINGS. BRO'J'HERHOOD COJoIING '!'O CROSS ROADS OF WORLD ALL R.CES AND CLARSES SEOUL, KOREA. WO!{KING FOR ,fALAYAS SALVATION. IN THE NA~IE OB' OUR CO~IMON FATHER KWAN S. NAL. AND HIS SON THI~ ONLY SAVIOUR OF 'l'HE WORLD WE SEND l'RAYERFUL GREE,!,- ALGIERS. HEVELA'I'IONS 15: 6 EPHESIANS 1: 16. INGS. ES'I'HER HONG.

~IAHANIE. .ilIALANGE, AF'RICA. LIFE THROUGH CHRIST IN AFRICA. GRENOBLE, FRANCE. QUESSUA GIHLS SCHOOL. IN EVERY PLACE YOUR FAITH TO GOD- CALCUT'l'A, INDIA. WARD IS GONE FORTH SALUTATIONS. CONGRATULATIONS AND CIIRIS'I'IAN MANILA. GREETINGS FROM '1'WO HUNDRED THOU- THE ISLES AWAIT HIS LAW PHILIP- SAND METRODIS,[' WOMEN AND GIRLS IN INDIA CHRIST BROUGH'!' EMANCIPATION PINE D.I.UGHTERS. '1'0 OUR MOTHERS HE MAKES POSSIBLE INEZ GODOY. 1'HE ABUNDANT LIFE FOR US AND HE S'L'ANDS AS THE ONE ROPE FOR OUR VIENNA. NON CHRISTIAN SISTERS FOR A RE- 'I'HE METHODIST WO:'IEN OF AUSTRIA DEE~IED LIFE IN THIS WORLD AND ETERNAL LIFE BEYOND HELP US LIF'I' JOIN IN WORK AXD PRAYER WITH IInl UP. GREETINGS FRO:.! PSAL)I 126: 2-3. SATYAVA'.rI CHITAMBAR. SHANGHAI. MRS. PAN"-'ELL JOSE. DEAR MOTHER LOVING GREE'l'INGS BUENOS AYRES. FROM CHINA ~'HE CUP OF BLESSIXG WHICH WE BLESS IS IT NOT THE CO~I­ JESUS ONLY THROUGH lInI WE CAN ~IUNION OF THE BLOOD OF CHRIST. BE BETTER DO MORE. BROWN.

IDA KAHN. MEXICO CITY. (A dil'ect lineal descendant of Confucius.) MEXICAN METHODIST WOllEN JOIN RANGOON. WORLD CHORUS OE' PRAYER AND PRAISE TESTIMONY BURMA METHODIST WO)IEN 'I'HANKFUI, FOR KNOWLEDGE OF LIVING CHRIST SENT BY YOU. SECOND CORINTHIANS ~'OUR SIX WE PRAY GOD'S BLESSING SIXTIETH ANNI- UARIA A. TOVAR.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions YOUTH AND MISSIONARY ics, which are being used, dynamic, instead of the 'dead' nature they are EDUCATION now in so many groups?"-L. M. E.

At a recent meeting the following "Our own communion is making its came from leaders in denominational major work the creation of a comand interdenominational groups deal- pletely correlated and integrated age ing with young people's work. level program for intermediates, sen- iors, and young people. We want that "Interpretation of the missionary it shall be dominantly missionary and enterprise in modern terminology yet that missions shall be so integrated which reveals the variety of work done into the total program that it will not and the central place of friendliness in seem to be tacked on and will be a the whole program is much needed."- part of the life process of character H. S. L. education itself."-C. P. M.

"What can be done to remove the "The missionary emphasis and enprejudice that exists in the thinking terprise will never get across with of so many young people against the young people in the largest way as a term 'missionary'? So very many purely separate appeal; in that way young people have come to dislike that it has to run the hurdle in the human term, not realizing that an entirely mind of a popular misinterpretation new content and interpretation has of 'missions' and of 'the heathen.' The been put into the whole missionary missionary purpose becomes most powenterprise. A good many of our most erful in a human life when it emerges alert young people, particularly those as an inevitable expression of some who have come in contact with stu- central purpose or philosophy of life dents from other lands and have wit- that the individual has come to accept nessed the revolt on the part of those and to work out in experience.-P. H. people against some of the things that have entered into or followed the mis- sionary enterprise of past generations, "With denominational programs so are frankly not interested in a mis- well worked out in most denominations sionary program. To reach the masses and with a closer getting together of of young people with a new under- the religious education and the misstanding of this term is very difficult." sionary education forces within de- -E. M. nominations, it is becoming increas- "The young people's society is one ingly difficult to set up apart from all the other religious education a proof our finest opportunities, and the gram which can be distinctly missionstudy book plan will never reach most ary."-E. D. G. of these societies."-H. T. S. "There are various aspects of the "Christian Endeavor Societies and missionary enterprise today which other Young People's Societies are would be very interesting to students meeting month after month with a provided they were presented in the missionary topic each month, which right way. For example, students has been most inadequately treated. would be intensely interested in the Material prepared for such groups has missionary colleges in various lands, a far wider use and influence than any but there is no up-to-date description emphasis on specialized missionary Or- of them as a whole. About all you ganizations. Would there be any pos- can get is material prepared for fisibility of cooperative preparation and nancial campaigns, and that does not use of material to help make these top- 139

meet the need. Another subject that "We do need better pictures and would interest students is a survey of charts."-M. E. M. missionary hospitals, but there again there is no modern presentation that "I wonder if it would be possible I know of, that takes into view the to have the young people of various whole range of such work including countries themselves making a collecall denominations …… Weare very tion for general exchange of their dissatisfied with the fragmentary de- typical games and of folklore which nominational presentation …… Even could be translated or dramatized."- a map showing all the colleges, or one C.M.B. showing all the hospitals would be a help. "It would be a splendid thing if some sort of missionary project could be "There is one effective means of gotten under way that might dramareaching students that we are not us- tize and make concrete the missionary ing to the full, and that is the bulletin enterprise. The work accomplished board …… For one thing there could be issued each month (or oftener) a under the International Student Resmall poster consisting of an attrac- lief might well serve as an example tive picture with an appropriate cap- to us. I doubt if the American undertion, and a quotation or remark. Of graduates would have gotten up very course, the quotations, etc., would have much enthusiasm in making contributo be carefully worded and would have tions to European construction in the to embody a genuine Christian spirit abstract, but when they were told of the and not be simply sublimated imperial- actual physical needs of hundreds and ism, as so much of our missionary thousands of students and young peopropaganda has been in the past, and ple on the continent and were given to alas, still is! The cost might be ma- see that their dollars were sent on terially reduced by borrowing cuts errands of mercy and reconstruction from missionary periodicals. They they responded eagerly."-W. V. K. could be used in wayside pulpits and other such places. "Could there be available a list of speakers for young people's rallies who "Students for the most part, will no can present the missionary movement longer come to see stereopticon lec- in a gripping way-a list of those in tures, but they will come to see movies various parts of the country, with inif they are good. . . . .. The success of formation regarding what they might the play 'The Color Line' shows what can be accomplished by well written, expect in way of remuneration to guide easily acted plays. But the old plays program committees, and help make that talk about foot binding and child these many meetings more helpful? marriage, will not do in college com- Have we not all depended too much on munities where the susceptibilities of our own, and so lost a wider vision at foreign students are likely to be hurt. times?"-L. M. E. There are, however, lots of modern situations which could be dramatized, "Would it be possible to establish showing the common responsibility of direct mail communication between East and West in a changing world, if groups of young people in this country we could only find the dramatists."- and groups of young people across the C. H. C. seas? While it might be that some difficulties would arise in the way of "I am struck by the particular pos- translating messages, yet no doubt sibilities of visual presentation. About this could be overcome in some way. eighty per cent of all we learn comes through the eye and I think that we A great many people travel and if ought to magnify that means of edu- they have already established some cation more than we have done in the points of contact in other lands and past."-R. L. E. then should in the course of travel visit that country they would at once have a peculiar interest, or it might even work that the fact that they had

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

corresponded with somebody would that it is simply 'another religion.' In lead them to travel."-E. H. S. our effort to wipe out bitter prejudice between people of various faiths, we "Statistics show that the majority have gone so far as to create a feeling of young people who give themselves that 'any religion' is all right so long to missionary service volunteer before as a man lives up to it …….. Many college years. Unless missions are young people feel that until we can properly presented to precollege youth 'clean up' at home we have no right to we are certain to have young men and try to evangelize others …… We must women purposing to become mission- make it clear that whereas we may aries on the strength of motives which have no right to thrust our civilizaare unreal, which cannot stand the tion upon others, yet we must be tiretest of more mature thinking, and less in sharing (not thrusting) our which therefore cannot last. It is pa- gospel with others who have not heard thetic to find college students turning it, or have not accepted it.-J. G. H. away from their missionary purpose after several years in college because From a recent college graduate came they discover that their first interest this: "1 feel very strongly that a zest in missions was one under emotional for missionary education is in proporstress or by a presentation of need tion to the intensity of a student's highly colored and often untrue to own religion. When people are in facts. 1 hope that our young people's doubt about their own position, they organizations will strengthen their are hesitant about spreading the faith. Sunday programs along vocational guidance lines; and I also look for- "Most college students' judgments ward to the preparation within the about missions are based on the connext few years of missionary literature ception of missionaries they had when especially designed to meet the needs they were children. The typical 'misof preparatory school boys and girls." sionary' made the savages civilized by -M.T.S. changing their habits of dress and manners. Those who have taken "My impression is that the thing courses on the 'Appreciation of Orienthat is most needed is a sort of Jeru- tal Culture' and similar subjects resalem Conference for young people of sent this method. Some think it gross high school age. College undergradu- egotism on the part of missionaries to ates get about nine tenths of the at- inflict their ideas on someone else. tention of the leaders of the various Still others quote the old adage 'charyoung people's groups, much to the ity begins at home' as an excuse, but neglect of the high school crowd."- some who think deeper and observe W.V.K. the reaction of the foreign students who come to 'Christian' America and "I am finding that our missionary discover that the people are not like work is becoming an institutional en- the missionaries, and see that many terprise rather than a spiritually driv- turn away disappointed and brokenen service for other people …… We hearted, feel that we need to test have overdone the 'salesmanship Christianity here before we take it stunt'-we need now to reveal the suf- abroad. They feel it is futile to preach fering Christ pleading for help to Christianity and not be able to verify reach and save His children of differ- our beliefs at home."-R. F. ent race and color from ourselves."- M.D. THE CHOICE "One of the next steps is to develop Oft as he jogs along the winding way a sense of 'the uniqueness of the Chris- Occasion comes for every man to say,- tian Gospe!.' In the light of a lot of "This road?-or that?" and as he teaching that is prevalent in many colleges, universities and high schools, chooses then, young people are not so sure that So shall his journey end in night or Christianity is a unique religion, but day. -John Oxenham. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York ASK THE WOMEN form their own opinions. The in- stances here related make up about By BESSIE ALLEN DONALDSON forty per cent of our calls, and do not include many other homes among our Twice recently I have read the state- friends where we did not call at the ment that polygamy has been prac- New Year season but where there are tically given up in Persia. In "The two or more wives. American Task in Persia" also we find the statement: "Polgamy is not gen- One call was upon a young woman erally practiced or approved in Persia, whose first husband had divorced her and it is probable that if the legal and because she objected to his bringing social facts were fully set forth, it in a second wife. The next morning would not figure as an institution at we called on a young widow who had alL" been one of the three wives of a high Polygamy is not paraded in Persia, official. In the afternoon of that some and it is not difficult for us who live day we went to a home where two here to understand how a traveler wives received us. The older woman might get the above impression. He is rather frail. She had needed help is met here and there by Persian gen- in the house, so what was easier than tlemen, and they are anxious for visi- for her to arrange for her husband to tors to get the best possible reaction marry her own niece? From this call concerning the land and people. In we went directly to another home fact, a Persian might answer his where our hostess is the sole wife. guest, if questioned, by saying that But one of her friends was calling at polygamy is on the wane and has al- the same time, a pathetic example of most died out, and cite that he and what often happens when some day, others of his friends have only one without any previous warning, the wife. If he has progressive ideas and husband brings home a new and is not overproud of some of the short- younger and more beautiful wife. We comings of his people, the Persian can scarcely recognized this woman as a easily avoid mentioning those of his former friend, she had become so friends who have more than one wife. emaciated with her grief and trouble.

One in an official capacity might live The next day we called at the home in Persia for several years and not of one of the high officials, upon his get "inside information," as polygamy European wife; his Persian wife lives is evident only in the women's quarters in Teheran. At another home two and Persian gentlemen do not take wives received, the second having been their wives with them into society. chosen by the first, who was childless, Nor has it been the custom-because with the hope that there might be a it was not considered good form in son and heir. Persian male society-for a man to Another day we were inVited to mention the female members of his lunch at a home where there are two household. If he is obliged to do so, wives of the same age, as well as two the terms "household" is sufficient, babies, only two weeks apart. These and that really tells nothing. women were dressed alike, as were It is not my aim to set forth legal their babies. They appeared to be or social facts to prove the existence good friends, but it is said that in of the custom. I wish only to recount spite of the husband's effort to treat our experiences of the No Ruz (New them both alike, there isa great deal Year) season, and my readers may of jealousy between the two.

142 We also called upon a young woman fore the entire consignment was diswhose father has two wives. There is posed of, and the publishers were notiweh hard feeling between these two fied that East Side New York had that he is obliged to keep one in Te- cOllsumed a large number of the books. heran and the other in Meshed! At another place two women, wives of the LATE DEVELOPMENTS IN same man, were guests. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE One of the saddest cases is that of a beautiful young woman, the mother of The new year should bring a new a bright boy of seven. The father and deeper interest in the cause of brought home a new wife who imme- Christian literature in the Orient. Dr. diately broke up the home and the John R. Mott has returned from the young mother obtained a divorce. The meeting in Jerusalem for 1928, and father went to Teheran, and the little from his subsequent trip around the boy grieved so for him that he became world in survey of the mission fields ill. Word of the child's health reached to express his belief that the furnishthe father, and after many negotia- ing of Christian literature ought to be tions, he promised to put away the sec- one of the major tasks of the missionond wife and, for the sake of the son, ary enterprise. This conviction of his take his mother back. It was all ar- is shared by all, but certainly not exranged and they went to Teheran, but pressed in action. The amount allotted not to happiness. After the man had to Christian literature by the various remarried the child's mother, he boards remains pitifully small. The brought the other woman back. The entire income of the committee is in mother feels she must endure it for the neighborhood of ten thousand dolthe boy, but she knows only too well lars. The field of operations continue the sorrows attendant upon polygamy, to grow. The chairman of the comfor her mother became a semi-invalid mittee received from the Christian Litand the father married another wife, erature Committee in Korea a request just his daughter's age, and this sec- for the subsidy of a Christian magaond wife has ruled the household in a zine for children in Korea similar to manner to make the angels weep. Happy Childhood in Japan. It was estimated that one thousand dollars Polygamy is behind the curtain in should be available for the initiation Persia, and the traveler and even the of this work. temporary resident do not get a chance to peek. But we who frequently visit During the time set aside for the Persian homes and get acquainted consideration of Christian literature at with what really does go on in them, Northfield this request from Korea would suggest to those who may be was mentioned. In return a persontempted to make sweeping statements al gift of five hundred dollars was about Persian home life, first ask the given, another of one hundred dollars, women. and smaller gifts brought the amount received up to seven hundred dollars, NEW READERS FOR OLD together with a promise for three hun- dred dollars more to be paid in at a "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem" will later date. It will be at least a year have a new group of readers this year. before the actual pUblication of this magazine. n seems that in the transportation of A delightful step in advance was a load of these books across New York taken at Northfield when an old friend City, one carton of the books fell off of the committee indicated her desire the truck, and broke open. It was soon to provide for the pUblication of one appropriated by a Jewish vender, who of the books of Central Committee. began selling them to his friends as Just after this, Miss Laura White, who "the latest information from Jerusa- is in charge of Christian literature lem" at five cents each. Sad to relate, publications in China, met the chairthe police cut short his activities be-

man and told her that she was desir- children. The door is wide open the ous of translating "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem" because she felt that it was need is for funds. ' exactly the kind of book on backgrounds which the Chinese Christians ONE FRIENDSHIP BAG needed and in which they would be interested. She said: "I want to One of the friendship school bags translate that book, Mrs. Montgomery, do you suppose you could raise the which American children sent to Mexmoney for it?" Mrs. Montgomery replied: "The Lord has already attended ico last year found its way to a tiny to that, and has sent three hundred dollars by special messenger." Miss island in the Gulf of California, where White expects to use as her helper in translating the book Mary Liu, a re- very primitive wInadsiacnasrr, itehdebSyeariuttroimboe~ cent graduate of Ginling. Miss Liu's live. The bag story will be remembered by many of our readers. She was a little slave bile across the desert for seventy or girl who lost both hands and feet through the cruelty of her owner. A eighty miles, then by cart until the fund had I;>een set aside for her education by the nobleman in whose family curt stuck in the mud, then by horsethe crippling had occurred. During her education she showed remarkable back to the shore of the Gulf, from . talents and has recently been graduated from Ginling College. She does there by rowboat to Tirburon Island, everything a girl with both hands and feet can do. She has learned to hold a the home of these Indians, and finally pen with her poor stump of a thumb, and with this she writes beautiful Chi- on the back of an Indian for several nese characters so that she completes a day's work of one thousand charac- miles to the camp. Here the bag was ters in about an hour and one half. It takes the ordinary girl a full day of opened, and the "good will" contents eight hours to complete this task. She is already the author of two books distributed to the Seri children. This and is employed by Miss Laura M. White in the office of the Women's was the first free gift these children Committee for Christian Literature in Shanghai. Steps have already been had ever received, and their appreciataken toward the pUblication of the same book in Japan and India. Money tion was very keen. has been provided for printing an edition of Mabel Thurston's "The Adven- Mr. Robert Thomson, the missionary ture of Prayer" in Chinese, and for printing "The Story of Jesus as Told in charge of these Indians, asked the by His Four Friends," in the same language. children what they could send back to The magazines for which the com- the American children, and a number mittee is responsible, one in South America, one in Constantinople, four of children ran to the shore and picked in India, one in China, and one in Japan, continue their blessed work of up pretty colored shells to be sent to furnishing Christian reading matter to show their pleasure.

These Seri people lack everything ordinarily considered essential to physical comfort. Their scanty cloth- ing is ragged and filthy, they have no permanent dwellings, food is always insufficient, and drinking water has to be carried on the shoulders of men for several miles. They have practi- cally no contact with other people.

*** A blind boy in Japan is copying the hymns he loves in the Braille system as his only way of having them near him. His patient work will carry the hymns to others.

*** When God wants to speak with a man, He wants that man to be alone.- H Bn77J Drummond.

*** The soul, like the body, lives by what it feeds on.-J. G. Holland.

Industrial work on this station

not been so prominent as on some of Growth of Z. I. M. the other stations, though 24 tons of maize were harvested, beside coffee, T HE Zambesi Industrial Mission has chillies and beans.-The Christian. under its care at Ntonda, S. Angoniland, 411 candidates for baptism, and an added 363 who have definitely re- The Y. M. C. A. in Assiut nounced heathenism. Other professing Christians in the community bring the I N 1921 a little band of twelve founded number almost to 2,000, an influence a local Y. M. C. A. in Assiut, two on the surrounding mass of paganism hundred miles up the Nile from Cairo. which cannot but be felt. Three evan- Assiut is a city of 65,000, the Chrisgelists are supported in this field. tian educational center of the country, the capital of Upper Egypt, a flourish- According to the missions annual ing business center, and the seat of a report, church services on Sunday fore- branch of the great Moslem Univernoons and afternoons showed an aver- sity, Al Azhar. From that time there age of 1,126. In addition 97 villages has been rapid growth in the organizawere visited, and the average attend- tion and almost complete self-support. ance throughout the year came to 7,388 The committee of management now people. A Bible class is held on Wednes- consists of Christian landowners, lawday every week at the station, and yers, teachers, pastors and Government has an average of 352, mostly young officials. The first full time secretary men and women. Prayer meeting on was appointed in 1926. Steps were Friday has an attendance of 44, and immediately taken to secure a site and the monthly communion service 204. A erect a building. Two hundred pounds Bible Reading is held daily at sunrise were given by a Mohammedan deputy with all workers on the station. Dur- to Parliament, and a like amount by ing the year a small Hospital was built the Coptic Archbishop and Abbot of at Ntonda, and 2,504 medical, and 2,805 the Monastery of EI Moharrek. A flood surgical cases were attended to. of small subscriptions came from men of every creed and class, and in 1928 School work was continued through- the desired plot was secured.-South out the year. Twenty-four teachers African Outlook. were sent to the Training School to Dombole, to enable them to qualify for Government examination, and all who presented themselves passed success- Welfare Center in Nigeria fully. The twenty-four schools, with CHILD welfare work in Nigeria was a total daily average of 882 boys and first started about the year 1914, girls, have been registered by the Nya- through the agency of various missionsaland Board of Education. While to ary societies; and it was as recently some extent these schools are expected as 1926 that the first government ma- to conform to a recognized code, ap- ternity and child welfare clinics were proved by a Federation of Missions and established. The C. M. S. Hospital the local Government, our chief aim is at Iyi Enu has drawn up plans for a to make them Bible Schools in practice, large maternity unit, for until Chris- and our experience is that they have tian education has emphasized care of been, and are, the nursery ground of the body there can be no decrease· in our churches. this mortality rate. With the proposed 145 5

new buildings wards will be provided the hospital will need only dispensary for the maternity cases quite apart service. However, six rooms for surfrom the rest of the hospital buildings, gical or other special cases which rean out-patient department for ante- quire hospital care will be provided. and post-natal clinics, and for infant The majority of those who need to rewelfare work. Here also women from main after operation or otherwise, can the different districts can be received be assigned to one of the huts where for training in simple midwifery and they and those who come with them care of infants.~C. M. S. Outlook. may be given some training as to the care of the sick. These huts may be Practical Christians simple and relatively inexpensive, so that they can be removed or burned MISS MABEL E. EMERSON, re- and rebuilt from time to time as turning from a world tour, has needed. Possible development as the this to say of American Board activi- work grows is also included in the ties in West Africa: "The rapid growth plan. of the Church within the last few years is not a mass movement but the nor- WESTERN ASIA mal growth due to witnessing Christian lives. The converts come in small The Old Order Changing groups from many villages, totaling thousands a year. The growth in Bail- MUST APHA KEMAL has a slogan, undo is a good example. In 1916 that "Break with the past." One aschurch had less than 500 members; in tonishing phase of this break with the 1922 it had passed the 1,000 mark; past is shown in the action authorized now in 1929 the membership numbers by the republic of Turkey toward the 3,300, a trebling in seven years. By entire habits of the men in charge of 1931, judging from the number now the worship in the Mohammedan mosenrolled as catechumens in the training ques. Here are a few quotations from classes there will be more than 5,000 the project for religious reform just members. made public by the committee ap- pointed by the Theological Faculty of "No where did I see people facing the University of Constantinople: more difficult economic conditions than those in West Africa, where the aver- "Religion is a social institution. It age daily income is only five cents, and ought to satisfy all the exigencies of yet these African Christians are fac- life and pursue a process of developing resolutely the obligation of church ment. It is wrong to think that our support. A new building for church religion should be bound to the old and school in one of the out-stations, forms and conventions and thus bewhich cost not less than $500, has been come incapable of progress. built without a dollar of help from the Board. Native Christians had contrib- "Our places of worship must be uted money and labor equivalent to 10,- clean, orderly, accessible and inhabit- 000 days' income. The 'words' came to able. Pews and cloak rooms must be these people less than fifty years ago." provided in them. They must be en- tered with clean shoes. (Heretofore Kru Coast Need to Be Met no Moslem could enter a mosque with any kind of shoes.) The language of MISSIONARY Walter B. Williams, worship must not be in Arabic but in of the Methodist Mission at Nana the new language. Kru, Liberia, writes that he hopes to return to the Kru Coast in 1930 with "Measures should be taken to make sufficient funds to build the Hartzell worship beautiful, inspiring and spir- Memorial Hospital. The present plan itual. For this reason it is necessary takes into consideration the fact that to prepare singers equipped with a the majority of people who come to knowledge of music. It is also neces- sary to have instruments of music in places of worship."-Christian Herald.

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Labor Conditions in Persia easier to separate the South Africa DURING the last ten or twelve years Zulu work from the Rhodesia work and conditions of workers in the car- that in the newer territory of the Mopet-weaving industry of Persia have zambique Company. The East Africa vastly improved. In the old days il- Mission has 3 stations, 35 outstations, literate children were apprenticed at 31 white workers and 9B natives, 7 about six years old and upwards as churches and 39 schools of all grades. weavers, the parents receiving a sum -Missionary Herald.

in cash from the master weaver in re- turn for an agreement binding the A Power Plant A childen to work for the ensuing year. BOUT twenty-five years ago, the Persians awoke to the value of The weavers' day started soon after sunrise and ended at sunset, the modern education. There were, at that cramped position in which the workers time only a very few schools using had to sit causing a peculiar form of modern methods. In recent years the late rickets, resulting in much crip- government has opened schools in all pling. the cities and towns and in many of Now the industry has passed almost the larger villages, for girls as well entirely into the hands of foreign firms, as for boys, and they are discussing who have much improved the condi- ways and means of initiating free edutions of labor: The workers are now cation throughout the country. Intelpaid by piece-work, the Persian law ligent Persians are recognizing that limiting the weavers' working day to their failure as a nation is a moral eight hours, and preventing boys of failure, and they have implicit conless than eight years of age and girls fidence in the ability and the sincere of less than ten from weaving at all. good intentions of Americans to give their children what they need to make Missions Change Nanles them useful, patriotic citizens. The northern half of Persia has been T HE name of the Turkey Mission of the American Board of Commis- allotted to the Presbyterian Mission. sioners for Foreign Missions which Work was begun in Teheran in 1872, has included work in Greece, Syria and the following March a school for and Turkey, has been officially changed boys was opened,' but the pupils were to "The American Board Mission in drawn exclusively from Armenians, the Near East." The different sections Jews and Zoroastrians, as the sons of will be known as the Greece Section, Persians who constitute ninety-eight Syria Section, and Turkey Section. per cent of the population, were strict- The Near East Mission includes, ac- ly forbidden by the Government to atcording to the latest statistics, 12 sta- tend. In the late nineties a few Moslem tions, 35 out-stations and a total of boys began to come. In 1900 there 135 workers. There are 398 native were twenty-two, and from that time laborers, 42 churches and 62 schools of on the number steadily increased. Since all grades. Work is conducted with 1925 the enrolment has stood at from headquarters in Constantinople, Mar- 800 to 900. While boys of every grade ash, Tarsus, Merzifoun, Adana, Smyr- of society and of every race and creed na, Mardin, Brousa (Turkey), Athens, are accepted without discrimination, Salonica (Greece), Aleppo, and Beirut an unusually large percentage of them (Syria) . are the children of the nobility and other influential families of the coun- At the same time the name of the try. In recent years, fees collected mission operating in Rhodesia and the from students have amounted to about Mozambique Company's territory, Af- $28,000. Nine wealthy boys are charged rica, was named the East Africa Mis- enough to support ten.-Women and sion. The new name makes it a little Missions.

CHINA the object of the American donors.

Christian Movement in China If we give seed grain, the usual re- 8erve can be eaten. If there are no THE present communicant member- seed reserves, the need for seed will ship of the Christian churches in be even greater, unless we are to face China, according to estimates in The another famine appeal next year." Chinese Recorder, Shanghai, is 446,- 631. The figures are not set forth as being precise, but are believed to be Problem of Girl Sla.very T approximately correct. In 1922, the HE National Child Welfare As- sociation of China, which was figure stood at 402,539. From the same source it is learned founded a year ago by Dr. H. H. Kung, that there are now about 4,750 mis- Minister of the Interior, will probably takt: up th~ uu-tsai or girl slavery sionaries in China, about 78% of what was regarded as the "normal" number question, in it, dition to striving to edu- before the confusion of the last few cate parents on matters of child health years. The recent Directory of Mis- and carrying on a campaign against sions in China records 20 new stations foot-binding. as opened, and 500 names of new missionaries who have been added since As long ago as 1922 the British Sec- 1927. retary of State for the Colonies ap- proved of a proclamation declaring girl slavery illegal in Hongkong, but this Drouth-Resistant Grain proclamation has proved to be only waste paper, and now some means are OR the past two years Mr. L. M. being sought to punish the masters F Outerbridge, agricultural and evan- and mistresses of these slaves. gelistic missionary at Fenchow, has experimented with surprising results China is estimated to have an infant with certain strains of newly intro- mortality rate of 73% for children of duced drouth-resistant seed grain. The less than 1 year old, and the reduction following paragraph is taken from a of this rate by education of adults is letter of Mr. C. R. Bennett of the Na- alone a colossal task. The Association, tional City Bank, Peping Branch, who during the first year of its existence, is chairman of the American Advisory made a good record considering its Committee which distributed funds slender income of only $30,000 Mex. from the China Famine Relief, U. S. A. Of this total 80% came from the New "This seed planted next spring will York Association for the Welfare of not only supply food, but will pave the the Children of Cbina, 6% from other way for supplying by the end of 1931 foreign sources and 14% from Chinese sufficient seed grain for the whole contributors.

province. If seed grain for the spring is assured, the people can eat now and Loss of Righteousness Deplored through the winter the grain usually "FAITH and righteousness are not reserved for seed. If we keep them prized and there is no sense of alive with food gifts now, they will shame. If this state of things is al- plant the same old native seed in the lowed to continue, China will be wiped spring and possibly get nothing if it off the earth without waiting for im- is a drouth season, or at best less than perialistic aggression or communistic half what the new seed would produce. intrigues," was the startling statement While we may have to supply sollie made on Independence Day (October further food relief, this seed grain 10) by General Chiang Kai Shek, proposition seems not only an excel- President of the Nationalist Govern- lent chance to put perennial drouth land ment in China, and reported by Dr.

on its feet and create a granary for Percy T. Watson, missionary physician surrounding districts, but it would under the American Board of Commis- seem to be constructively in line with sioners for Foreign Missions in China.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"Everyone today wants to succeed, work developing that trained mission- by hook or by crook," General Chiang aries cannot supply the need, and lay further warned in his Independence preachers itinerate among the villages. Day speech. "Right and wrong are The movement is not limited by confused. Private considerations are political boundaries, but is reaching placed above the interest of the. State. Ukrainians from the Caucasian to the In the mad competition for rights, one Carpathian mountains.

ignores one's obligations."

General Chiang further stated that Protestantism in Latin Countries it was not foreign aggression nor do- DURING the fall a conference of the Evangelical churches of Spain mestic difficulties which caused him and Portugal took place in Barcelona. One of the speakers from Portugal anxiety, but rather the gradual disap- called attention to the fact that in his country the most influential people pearance of those virtues which had been the spiritual herit "gil of the race for generations. ,iC"

Liebenzeller Mission G;rows were the atheist, the agnostic and the cleric. Evangelical Christians are in THE Liebenzeller Mission is a branch the minority, owing to the persecutions of the China Inland Mission, and which they have suffered throughout is operating 16 stations with head- their history and are still suffering in quarters in Changsha. Two years ago communities distant from the great one of their missionaries wrote: "Con- centers. This was also said to be the ditions in China never appeared so case in Spain.

hopeless as at present," but since 1927 The religious statistics given at the the progress has been encouraging. conference present an interesting pic- One new station was opened in the ture. The several groups exist in the province of Kweichow and 11 new out- following numbers: 2,000 spiritualstations added. The number of Chinese ists; 3,000 confessed Protestants; 25,- helpers has risen from 268 to 311. In 000 Crypto-Jews (Jews outwardly 1928, 624 new church members were Catholic); 750,000 indifferent and baptized, the largest increase in the atheist; 750,000 Roman Catholics in Mission's history. full communion; 3,000,000 Romano- EUROPE pagans, devotees of superstitition.- Ukrainian National Movement Espana Evangelica.

REV. MICHAEL FESEUKO, Sec- An Urgent Appeal retary of the Ukrainian Evangelical Alliance whose headquarters JUST when the Bureau of Relief of are in Toronto, writes of a Christian Evangelical Churches in Europe movement among his people amounting to a national revival. The Ukrai- was feeling confident that no outstandnians number about 28,000,000. About 7,000,000 were ceded to Poland after ing crisis was imminent, they find the Great War, this part being called Galicia-Large Ukrainian minorities themselves face to face with the most are in Rumania and Czecho-Slovakia, and in all these places they are op- difficult problem since 1923. The folpressed both politically and religiously. Homes are burned, religious meetings lowing cable was received in New York banned, yet the Christian movement gathers force. Beginning work in from Dr. Adolf Keller, European Galicia five years ago, the Ukrainian Evangelical Alliance in North America Director of the Bureau: now has twenty congregations and mission stations. So rapidly is the Thousands of farmers leaving Russia because of insupportable conditions im- posed by Soviet Government. Hope to migrate to Canada but Canadian Govern- ment hesitates to consent because of eco- nomic conditions in the Dominion. Thou- sands of families therefore stopped on their flight from Russia. All their pos- sessions sold or lost. No money, food, or winter clothing. Living in terrible squalor in concentration camps near Moscow, in Bigossowo, Sebesch, Schneidernuhl (Ger-

many), Hamburg and Bremen. In Mos- sanatoriums, or to furnish medical cow camp alone are 10,000 families. aid." Bitterest need for immediate help. This concerns all Protestant people as most An example of how the "Five-Year of these refugees are Lutheran or Men- Program" is being 'carried out, may nonite. Our office working with leaders be seen in the following: The scholars of Refugee Migration Movement, and of the forty-first school, formerly St. with Dr. Fritjof Nansen. Urge again Peter's German Evangelical Lutheran necessity for immediate help as sickness Parochial School, unanimously voted already breaking out. in favor of the following resolution which was put before them by the au- Those involved are not the ignorant thorities: "Inasmuch as we consider "Mujiks," but once prosperous farmers.

Anti-religious Progralll in Russia the existence of the Lutheran St. Peter's Church opposite the forty-first THE Central Committee of the Gus- school as injurious tQ the Soviet edu- tavus Adolphus Society in Ger- cation of the young, and inasmuch as many, in possession of news material we recognize the anti-social influence direct from Russia, publishes the fol- of this church which is competing with lowing facts: the school for influence over the young, In the beginning of September, in we demand that the church be closed the vicinity of Omsk, where three years and used for c'Ultural purposes." The ago Pastor Schulz was executed in the next steps to be taken in this direction market square on the orders of the involve the vote of the parents' associa- communistic party, the young assistant tion and then that of the laborers'

pastor John Grant has been murdered. counsel of the city ward. It is alto- Another young graduate of the Theo- gether likely that "the voice of the logical Seminary in Leningrad has people" will thus succeed in closing the been arrested and is still in prison for church in a very short time.

no other offence than that the evan- In the villages, the system called gelical peasants have been thronging "collectivation" is being introduced.

to his services. This means that pressure is exerted A private letter states: "Our pastor on the peasant to amalgamate his farm has just been sentenced to one year's with a collective organization. This hard labor, because he did not stop a makes him an employee of the "collec- woman in his parish who was practic- tive." He thereby loses the individual ing hymns in her house with a number right to dispose of his receipts and ex- of school children." A few months ago penditures. The village which is thus all organists and directors of choirs "collectively" managed, forbids every had to resign their positions, as they contribution to church purposes and were threatened with discharge from at any rate makes it impossible, since public positions if they continued to it leaves the individual only the barest officiate at church services. means of subsistence.

The following decree on religious Pastors are without civil rights of associations, passed in April, 1929, is any kind. They may not be members now in force: "Religious associations of any state or community cooperative are denied the right: to organize re- organizations, have no claim on public lief treasuries, to grant material help charity "like other people"; they are to their members, to oganize special excluded from the rights of citizen- meetings for children, young people or ship, but must bear incomparably women, to hold prayer meetings, to more of the burden of taxation of all hold meetings for Bible study, literary kinds. For example, where an official study, needle-work or other forms of or a laborer, in proportion to his earn- work, or any kind of meetings serving ings, pays 10-86 kopeks monthly for a for instruction in religion, to get up square meter of dwelling space, the picnics, establish kindergartens, li- pastor is compelled, irrespective of braries or reading rooms, to maintain his income, to pay for the same floor

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

space 2 rubles 15 kopeks up to 6 religions. They maintain that the rubels 45 kopeks. No minister may Christian idea of God is as untenable hold any public office, no child of a as the Christian doctrine of the atoneminister may attend a high school. ment, that the character of Jesus is far below that of a Bodhisattva, and Notwithstanding these hindrances, that between Buddhism and Christianthe Church in Russia is still alive. A ity there can be only war. The viceminister reports about a trip that he president of the English Maha-Bodhi took through Siberia. He relates that Society in London writes: "The num- in the eight weeks in which he was ber of Buddhists in Europe is conaway he visited 29 congregations, stantly increasing. A great responsibaptized 135 children, confirmed 433 bility rests on us Buddhists, for I feel lay baptisms, confirmed 452 confir- that we are the last hope of the world." mands, administered holy communion -Evangelical Missions Magazine. to 3,631 persons, married 70 couples, consecrated 3 cemeteries, made 250 Winter Plans in Evangelism public addresses, traveled 9,491 kilometers by rail, 514 by automobile, and T HE plans which the Commission 1,310 by wagon. Truly a missionary on Evangelism had in mind by tour of the most strenuous kind, wit- which it would send out five teams innessing to the fact, that God provides stead of one to cities throughout the ways and means for the spread of His country are already well advanced. Word even under the most adverse con- Bishop Darst, Chairman of the Comditions.–Condensed from Allg. Ev. mission on Evangelism of the Protes- Luth. Kirchenzeitung. tant Episcopal Church, is to have charge of the team which will visit GENERAL the cities of the South, largely along the Atlantic coastline. Dr. Mahy will Refor:m BUddhism and Christianity have charge of the team to visit the cities in New York State, Dr. Living- THE Shin sect, which was concerned ston in Pennsylvania, Dr. Bader in the in reshaping Buddhism on the West, and Dr. Goodell in New Engpattern of Christianity so as to adapt land. it to the modern age and enable it to overcome the competition with Chris- It is a matter of great interest that tianity, has accomplished some out- the leading denominational magazines standing things, but in its tendencies and papers are publishing series of has remained otherwise worldly. Now articles on the Holy Spirit and Pentesome prudent Buddhists have come to cost, some of them appearing in every the conclusion that Buddhism can have issue of the magazines and papers no future in Japan unless it can give from now until Pentecost, 1930. One men something of worth for the pres- of the leading magazines has already ent life. Thus a religious reform sent out a list of more than forty movement has started which aims to topics relating to these themes.-Conput Buddhism into inner relation with gre gationalist. secular scientific thought and to supplement it with certain Western Protestant Giving Wanes (Christian) ideas. This led in 1928 to a sharp conflict between the reform CHARLES H. F AHS, Curator of movement and the Shin sect, in the the Missionary Research Library, course of which the reform movement has made a study on "Trends in Protwas overcome, although not rooted estant Giving." His conclusions inout. dicate that sacrififiai giving for mis- sions in this country and abroad is The reformers stress the similarity not increasing. Since 1921, with nabetween Christianity and Buddhism, tional wealth rapidly mounting and but their opponents will not listen to with contributions for local church exany rapproachement between the two

pense steadily increasing, gifts for funds for the care of 29,665 benefici- benevolences or other than local aries. In expenditures, the Methodist church expenses have consistently de- Episcopal Church, with 8,513 benefi- clined, although the trend in total giv- ciaries, leads with $3,279,439; and the ing, including both benevolences and Presbyterian, with 3,163 beneficiaries, local expenses, moved regularly up- is listed as second with a total outlay ward every year from 1913. Close of $1,224,000. The Methodist Church conformity to the two general trends, (South) is third, with benefits total- i. e., a steady increase in contribu- ing $1,000,000 for 2,700 aged or inca- tions for local expenses and a decline pacitated ministers.

from a peak of benevolence giving in Figures on the other sixteen reli- 1920, was found in each of the 11 de- gious bodies listed in the report are nominations studied. These were as follows: Number Northern Baptist, Southern Baptist, of Benefi- Total E",· Congregational, Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North), Methodist Episcopal caries penditure (South), Presbyterian (North), Presbyterian (South), United Presbyte- (Tnlted Presbyterian .,.,… 176 $54,8R3.00 rian, Reformed in America, Reformed in United States and United Brethren. Unite, Chnrch of Canada .. 1,428 62~,694.00 United Lutheran ……… 1,004 This situation is in the face of an Evangelical Lutheran Synod 185,475.78 increase in average wealth and income 282,314.50 in the United States since 1920, and of Missouri . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.2g0 an accompanying decrease in the cost Reformed Church in America 247 61,055.02 of living. Mr. Fahs discusses many Congregational ……….. 1,352 438,941.00 Protestant Episcopal …… 1,800 806,000.00 Norwegian Lutheran of Am. 260 Disciples of Christ …….. 468 75.937.00 Presbyterian ChUrch (South) 466 127,846.97 NGrthern Baptist ……… 4,580 193,596.00 Southern Baptist … '….. 1,328 950,000.00 United Brethren ………. 265 162,705.06 Augnstann Lutheran …… 311 8,500.00 Church of the Nazarene … 45 78,365.00 Reformed Church in the U. S. 279 7,917.50 79,362.70 explanations offered for this decline, Practically all of the churches to but finds it impossible to substantiate which questionnaires were sent re- any of them. Reasons offered include ported plans for extending the scope diversion of giving by the Near East of their work in this field.

Relief, the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C.

A., independently sustained mission Child Labor Sunday C colleges and by new fundamentalist HILD Labor Sunday was observed throughout the country January o r g ani z at ion s; rehabilitation of church property and increased sup- 26, at the suggestion of the National port for educational and philanthropic Child Labor Committee. Perhaps no institutions of the churches; the other single problem in industry car- sense of responsibility or the dis- ries a more powerful appeal to church couragement resulting from indebted- people. The December 7 issue of In- ness on church and parsonage prop- formation Service of the Research erty, and indebtedness carried by de- Department of the Federal Council of nominational boards and institutions; Churches gave a summary of data ecclesiastical engineering manifested furnished by the National Child La- in unified national benevolent budgets bor Committee which was helpful for and unified promotion. s rmons, discussion groups and plans for the coming year. It is interesting NORTH AMERICA to note that "the legislative season of Pension Fund for Clergy 1929 was an active one, with 44 legis- NINETEEN Protestant religious latures in session and 123 child labor bodies spend $9,566,095.53 a year bills of varying importance introon relief and pension benefits for their duced. Many of these died of that ordained workers, according to a sur- common legislative disease – inertia.

vey being made by the Disciples of Other bills, some of the most impor- Christ. tant, were killed by an opposition These organizations had on hand which in several cases refused to re- $130,000,000 endowment and reserve veal its identity. On the other hand,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

not a single bill which would have establishment of a Chair of Industrial lowered child labor standards in any Relations at Duke University, particu- important respect was permitted to larly for the education of theological pass." Full information with refer- students.

~mce to the child labor situation may Other ecclesiastical bodies which are be had from the National Child Labor calling for a study of the textile in- .committee at 215 Fourth Avenue, dustry by the Federal Government New York. are the Synod of Sewanee Province of the Protestant Episcopal Church and Life and Work and Churches Abroad the Georgia Baptist Convention. The T HE first meeting of the reorgan- Ministerial Association of Greens- ized American section of the Stock- boro, N. C., has urged the Federal holm Life and Work Continuation Council of Churches, the National Committee, and the Commission on Catholic Welfare Conference and the Churches Abroad of the Federal Coun- Central Conference of American cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- Rabbis to take action. The National ica was held in New York, October 22. Board of the Young Women's Chris- The new body is a combination of tian Association has also recently what had hitherto been three separate asked for a study of the textile indus- agencies, namely, the Federal Coun- try by the Federal Government. The cil's Commission on Relations with Federal Council of Churches has been Religious Bodies in Europe, the Com- urging the same step.-Federal CfYUn- mittee on Relations with the Eastern cil News Service.

Churches, and the American Section of the Universal Christian Confer- Boy Scout.' Anniversary T ence on Life and Work. Under the HE Boy Scouts of America will celebrate their twentieth annivernew arrangement, the American churches will have a united approach sary the week of February 7-13, 1930.

to the various phases of their relation- The esteem in which the Boy Scout ships with the churches in foreign Movement is held by religious leaders lands. of all creeds is an evidence of the The officers elected by the Commis- worthwhileness of the Scouting pro- sion were as follows: Honorary Chair- gram of character building and citizen- man, Bishop Francis J. McConnell; ship training. The twelfth Boy Scout Chairman, Dr. S. Parkes Cadman; Law is: "A Scout is Reverent. He is Chairman of Executive Committee, reverent toward God. He is faithful the Rev. Kenneth D. Miller. An Ex- in his religious duties and respects the ecutive Secretary has not yet been convictions of others in matters of elected. custom and religion."

Lord Robert Baden-Powell, founder Southern Churches Ask Textile Study of the Boy Scouts, in the early days SIGNIFICANT resolutions h a v e of the Movement more than twenty been passed in recent weeks by a years ago, impressed upon the world number of Southern ecclesiastical that "Scouting is a great game." It bodies asking for a study of the entire puts into a boy's own keeping the textile industry by a Commission of Scout Oath and a set of twelve Scout the Federal Government. The West- Laws as the basis for high ideals ern North Carolina Conference of the which he may take into his life and Methodist Episcopal Church (South) make an integral part of it.

led off by requesting such a study. The Conference also went on record as be- ISLANDS A· ing against night work for women, in For Christian Work in the Philippines favor of a living wage, and condemned COOPERATING Committee for the violence and disorder which accom- Christian Work in the Philippines panied recent industrial disturbances. has been organized by the missionary The Conference also recommended the boards having work in the archipelago

for the purpose of strengthening the with non-Christian owners. Living Union Theological Seminary in Ma- conditions in the dormitory were im- nila, the Filipino Tract and Literature proved; earnest effort on his part Society and promoting wider interest caused the stated holidays to fall on in and more adequate support of the Sundays; girls who became Christians general missionary work in the Is- had the privilege of going outside the lands. The plan is to make contacts compound to attend church services; through speaking teams composed of a Sunday School for outside children Filipinos and Americans; follow up was opened in his place and sponsored interested parties but not make ap- by himself; his own daughter was en- peals in public assemblies; and form rolled in a Christian girls' school; small groups which will endeavor to finally one of his girls who had ac- make contacts with their friends. It cepted Christ enrolled in the Bible is hoped to raise $100,000 or more Training School as a student for the for the Seminary, and $50,000 or more purpose of giving her life to work for for Christian literature, this money factory girls like herself.-Missionary either to be held in trust by the de- Link. nominational Board of the donor, or turned over to the Trustees of the New Tuberculosis Hospital Seminary. T HE first tuberculosis sanitorium Three members of the Filipino in Korea was opened at Haiju in Christian Student Movement are on October, 1928. The buildings and site the committee. were made possible by a special gift for a hospital in Korea, known as the JAPAN-KOREA "Mary Verberg Bequest," which had been held by the executor until a plan Transformation in a Factory should be proposed which fulfilled the terms of the will. Dr. Sherwood Hall A YOKOHAMA factory employing and his wife, both graduate physicians, several hundred girls had the organized this work and are in charge usual crowded conditions and long of the institution. It is nonsectarian, . hours, but the superintendent, though having the doctors of nearly every not a Christian, was progressive Protestant denomination doing work enough to value moral teaching as a in Korea on its consulting staff, and means toward efficiency, and opened is a distinctly Christian enterprise, an evening school. His first move was strictly up to date, equipped with spe- to invite a Buddhist priest to teach cial features for diagnosing and treat- his code of ethics. For a time he ing tuberculosis, such as X-ray, Alpine came regularly, but the girls were sun lamps, pneumothorax apparatus, ignorant, dull, bored; and he soon re- and a sun room with special windows signed. Next, a public school teacher for admitting ultra-violet rays. Not was secured, but soon he, too, gave up. one of the non-Christians who has en- The third time the manager invited tered the sanatorium has gone out of two Christian Bible women, who or- its doors without finding Christ. A ganized a Sunday School, and stayed. sanatorium evangelist and a Bible Attendance was voluntary but the class woman give regular Bible CQurses.- grew and grew. The manager made Reco'rd of Christian Work. things easy by furnishing a spacious room, a baby organ, a blackboard, and Mission of a Mission finally by coming as assistant: Some weeks later, with five or six of his K OREA is the first country known own factory girls, he stood up in the as a "foreign mission" to send church and made public confession of out missionaries of her own to an alien Christ by baptism. people. In 1913 three Korean or- dained pastors were sent to begin His new life expressed itself in the gradual improvement of conditions in his factory, going as far as he could

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work in Shangtung, China, and the elementary character. Contact with American Mission turned over to them such fields as these shows how great the district of Liyang, with a territory are the possibilities of Sunday School 150 miles square. This undertaking work in the primitive type of schools, has been a proven success. In making and also the pressing need of furnish- Christ known among the Chinese, ing better means of training for work- bands of volunteers itinerated among ers whose chief qualification is their the villages of the district, preaching Christian zeal and willingness to help.

to groups and talking to individuals In most of these places I would have in the market places, and at the cross an hour in the afternoon and some- roads. From October, 1928, to Janu- times another hour in the evening in ary, 1929, this effort was carried on, which to present in the simplest fash- and again from February 14 to July, ion the objectives of Sunday School 1929. Listeners were numbered by work, and how these are to be attained the thousands, and results were sure. through proper application of the Bible In one place 67 decided to become lessons by teachers trained, if possible, Christians, and many little groups for in methods of teaching and in the study of the new doctrine were knowledge of their pupils; and also formed. This whole district had been through adequate organization of the raided by bandits at different times. school. In all these fields the Sunday At one of the preaching services a School furnishes a splendid means of band of looters gathered at the church approach to the people and is being door to burn the building and kill the more and more appreciated as an ef- worshipers, if they were not given fective evangelizing agency. In most money. Their intentions were made places it is now comparatively easy to very real by the sight of a huge can get large numbers of people to attend of kerosene, swinging from their a s[ ecial series of gospel services or shoulders. The preaching band and special sessions of the Sunday School.

the members of the little church went Children are more easy of access than down upon their knees in agonizing their elders."

prayer. The looters were astonished at this sight, and feeling that this New School in San Juan queer God, to whom the Christians were praying, might at any moment APRESSING need of the Lutheran cast a spell over them, turned about, Mission in Porto Rico has been and sheepishly slunk away. a training school for kindergarten teachers. The Luther League of At the entrance to every Christian America in its Omaha Convention home a cross was erected and before voted to raise $25,000 for a new school its quiet witness raiders and looters building in Monte Flores, a new and fell away. Chinese converts gave, in rapidly developing residential section 1928, more than $1,750 to this work. of the capital city, San Juan, over- LATIN AMERICA looking the Atlantic Ocean. This new Building Founda.tions in Brazil building will provide a suitable place REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS, Sec- for a night school for training Sun- retary of the Brazil Council of day School teachers, and for pre- Religious Education, tells his experi- seminary an:i general Bible courses ences in holding a series of Workers' for ministerial candidates and other Institutes in four places in the State workers.

of Minas Geraes, Brazil, under the general auspices of the Southern Conference in Salva.dor T Presbyterian Church: HE missionaries of the Central "Formiga, Campo Bello and Olive- American Mission in Salvador ira are comparatively new fields, and came together October 15-17 at Cojute- Sunday School work there is of an peque for their first missionary con-

ference, and correspondence indicates convenient school where boarders are a happy and profitable season of fel- entertained. The present number lowship. A full schedule of plans and maintained by the Orphanage is problems was handled most effectively, eighty-eight. Many of these children and all present felt loads lightened and have come from Christian homes, but zeal renewed as situations in the indi- those who have not, as well as those vidual fields were discussed with fel- who have, are being won to Christ.

low-workers, and then were unitedly Many are training for Christian servo carried to the throne of grace. Mr. ice.-Missions.

Bender presided over the sessions and Mr. A. Roy MacN aught brought the Children's Week In Ceylon C devotional messages which proved re- HILDREN'S Week was observed in Ceylon under the general direcfreshing to the entire group.

Perhaps the most far-reaching thing tion of the Ceylon Sunday School accomplished was the formation of a Union. The purpose was for special Field Committee for more systematic spiritual attention to the needs of the and efficient managing of mission af- children, and to prepare them for defi- fairs in the whole Republic. Such nite decisions. It was also hoped that committees are already operating in the observance of this week would Guatemala and Nicaragua, and have help in bringing the claims of the demonstrated the merits of the system. children to the attention of the This forward move in Salvador light- churches, and increase the interest of ens the burden in the home office and adults and parents in the religious will make for efficiency on the field. education of youth.

Mr. J. Vincent Mendis, General Sec- INDIA retary, reports: "During my visit to Child Marriage Bill the Tamil Country, the South India THE Legislative Assembly of India United Church in Jaffna (Ceylon) has passed a bill establishing a held their 'Children's Week' in adprison sentence of one month and a vance of the rest taking advantage of fine of 1,000 rupees ($360) for any- my visit there. It was a most inspir- one convicted of solemnizing the mar- ing period. I can never forget a riage of a girl under fourteen or of a prayer gathering I had with the senior boy under eighteen years of age. This girls of one of the big schools that will greatly aid in doing away with week. After an inspiring period of the unhappy conditions occasioned in conversation, everyone felt the prayer- India by the practice of child mar- ful atmosphere and I gave them the riage. It is estimated that there are opportunity of decision. Twenty defi- in India 8,500,000 wives and 3,000,000 nitely made the decision, including two husbands under fifteen years of age, girls who were Hindus. I had the op- and 400,000 child widows under fifteen. portunity of meeting these girls be- Although Gandhi and the Nationalists fore I left a few days- afterward, and have long favored raising the marriage I found them resolute in their deci- age, it is expected that there will be sion. The last day of Children's considerable opposition to the new law. Week there was a rally of 1,000 chil- dren and teachers. After returning Bunnans Support Orphana.ge from Jaffna I went to Galle (a tour T HE All Burma Baptist Orphanage, covering 150 miles) to spend a week- Moulmein, Burma, is supported by end with Sunday School teachers there the Christians of Burma. For some who have made a new start and years now only pukka orphans, chil- wanted special guidance. It was a dren who have lost both father and fruitful time and I felt that my visit mother, are being received. The chil- and the conference was of great as- dren are taken into the Ma On Home sistance to the young school of twelve at Moulmein, or are placed in the most teachers, most of them under 21, and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

therefore raw in the work while most seven-inch water main a mile and a earnest in their activities." half long was laid at a cost to the mills of $12,000, so that every house could Sadhn Not Fonnd have its own water tap.-Christian Heraul. MR. C. E. RIDDLE, missionary in the northwest province of the Home Mission Society Punjab, writes of the mystery surrounding the disappearance of Sadhu SEVENTY-FIVE years ago the Ma- Sundar Singh: dura Mission of the American Board determined to do something "April 19 Sadhu Sundar Singh set quite on its own, so its Indian workers out to visit Tibetan Christians living and Christians formed an evangelical ten days' march east of Lake Manasa- society, started branch societies in rowar. He planned to return or to various centers and, with funds raised send back a messenger in July. As no by the Indian Christians themselves, word had come, Rev. C. E. Riddle of carried on evangelistic work. the New Zealand Presbyterian Mission and Dr. John C. Taylor of the Re- In its year of jubilee, 1904, the soformed Presbyterian Mission set out ciety changed its policy and its name. to search and followed the trail he was In the northern part of the district, to have taken as far as the Tibet where no evangelistic work had yet border, at the Hoti Pass (18,000 feet). been done, a tract of country about No trace was found of the Sadhu, and four hundred miles in area and with a it is feared that his health, which has population of some seventy-eight thounot been good for some years past, was sand was chosen as the field of real not equal to the severe strain, or that home missionary effort. These people he was a victim to a cholera epidemic are of the depressed and criminal which was raging along the Pilgrim castes, and are serfs on the lands of Line in May and June. If this had rich farmers. Much must be done for been the case it is unlikely that any their relief and uplift. This year is trace of him would be found, for the the Diamond Jubilee of the parent Nabodies of victims are at once thrown tive Evangelical Society and the Silver without identification into the salva- Jubilee of its child, The Madura Home tion-giving waters of the sacred Mission Society.-Missionary Herald. Ganges."

Building for Humanity WANTED-BOOKS FOR A MISSION I NDIA-believed by many Western LIBRARY nations to be almost hopelessly backward-has an industrial welfare At Penney Farms, Florida, is the experiment under way which would do home of nearly two hundred retired credit to a Detroit or a Gary. ministers, missionaries, and their wives, representing fourteen denomi- Seventeen thousand people of Nag- nations. This memorial community, pur are dependent upon the Empress with twenty-two apartment buildings Textile Mills, which are entirely Parsi in Norman architecture, is the gift of managed and owned. Eight thousand Mr. J. C. Penney. At the head of the of these are employees, many of whom plot is a stately chapel, with a wing formerly existed in windowless hovels, for a commodious library. It is which had to be entered on hands and equipped with books of general theoknees and unsanitary in the extreme. logical interest but lacking in the de- partment of Missions. If readers of The experiment of changing these THE MISSIONARY REVIEW have misconditions consists of setting aside II sionary books or magazines which large plot of ground upon which is be- they are willing to donate, they may ing built a model city for the indus- be sent to the Rev. Charles W. Blake, trial workers. On this plot fifteen hun- Memorial Library, Penney Farms. dred houses are being erectlid. A

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these coLumns will be forwarded by 1/,S on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Robert Morrison of China. By W. J. might have lengthened his time of Townsend. 12 mo. 184 pp. 28 6d service by twenty years, yet one must London. 1929. admit that his record of accomplish- ment in twenty-seven years is as long The out-of-date statistics of mis- as most men's record of fifty years. sions in China on the last page of this undated book indicate that it is a re- C. H. FENN. print of one published between 1880- 1890. The book, ostensibly written Freeman of Shanghai. By F. Booth especially for "the young of our Tucker. 12 mo. 224 pp. 58. London. churches and Sunday-schools," is as 1929. stilted and pedantic in style as if Albert L. Freeman was a prominent written in the days of Robert Morrison himself. Christian layman who lived in Shang- hai for ten years in the middle of the In spite of these blemishes, the pub- nineteenth century. In 1858 he became lishers have rendered a good service American Vice-Consul at Shanghai. in publishing, in a cheap yet substan- He was soundly converted at the age tial form, such missionary biographies of nineteen and his life story shows as this of the pioneer of Protestant how effective a Christian layman can missions in China. The story is told be on the mission field though not graphically and forcibly and brings designated as a missionary. He died into clear light the consecration, the in Bath, England, in 1871 at the age indomitable energy, the linguistic and of only thirty-seven. His life was full diplomatic ability, and the remarkable of interest and adventure and this accomplishments during this man's biography is essentially a human docualmost unremitting service of twenty- ment with a Christian message.

seven years. In spite of Chinese Highways and Byways in Japan. By Lois prohibitions of instruction in the Johnson Erickson. 136 pp. $1.50. Re- Chinese language, he became in a few veil. New York. 1929.

years the greatest master of Chinese Like a Burton Holmes travelogue are speech and literature then in China, these sketches of life by a country mis- compiled a great Chinese-English Dic- sionary in Japan. The varied experitionary, translated the entire Bible ences of Mrs. Erickson could be into Chinese and issued many tracts matched by many another missionary, and books. Compelled to labor for but few would be able to tell about seven years before baptizing his first them in such picturesque yet unaf- convert, his faith yet looked forward fected language. Many years ago Dr. confidently to the "millions who shall M. L. Gordon wrote the classic en- come and be saved," of whom Tsae- titled, "An American Missionary in Ako was the lone "first-fruits." His Japan." Mrs. Erickson's little volume sturdy Scotch ancestry and his single- is less pretentious, but it brings Dr.

ness of purpose held him to his dif- Gordon's book up to date by presenting ficult course "in spite of men and a film of missionary service, grave and devils," and feel as one may that a gay, since the World War.

less strenuous use of day and night, The sketch entitled, "Japan Welwork periods and rare furloughs, comes the Friendship Dolls," would 158

BOOKS WORTH READING

make interesting reading for many a journey by easy stages; from the easy young people's meeting or church· stages to the automobile sold on easy school. Varied as are these sketches, payments; from the Assyrian tablet one wishes they might have been com- to the American tabloid; from the plemented by descriptions of the ac- poisoned arrow to poisoned gas and tivities of representative Japanese from the kite to the flying machine."

Christians; for example, Toyohiko A. H. McKINNEY.

Kagawa, who was himself led to Christ in the very city where the Ericksons The Hope of. Israel-What Is IU By Phil- ip Mauro. 261 pp. $2. Hamilton live. GALEN M. FISHER. Brothers. Boston. 1929.

The Making of a Great Race. Edward A. The author is a lawyer and a mem- Steiner. pp. 192. $1.75. Revell. New ber of the bar of the United States York. 1929. Supreme Court. He is a diligent and This book is recommended to every devout Bible student. He has written student of the development of the much, and always with thoroughness, United States, especially to those who spiritual insight, and an amazing fa- have imagined that the last word on miliarity with the Bible. In this book this subject was printed in "Babbitt" he vigorously opposes the conception or "Main Street." "I believe," says that Jewish nationalism has any foun- the author, "in a comparatively short dation in Scripture. He argues that time, as one measures history, the it was the current notion of orthodox varied racial groups will be absorbed Judaism in Christ's day that the com- into a cultural, though not a complete ing Messiah was to reconstitute the racial unit." Jewish nation and elevate it to the One who is acquainted with Dr. highest pinnacle of earthly dominion Steiner's other books and with his and glory; and that because Christ work in Grinnell College takes up this repudiated such a notion, he incurred new volume with awakened interest. the enmity of the Jewish leaders of his Nor is he disappointed, for it is writ- time by declaring that this "kingdom ten in a picturesque style and with an is not of this world," and that he was insight and fairness that compel inter- to be a king not in an earthly sense, est and respect for the w;iter and the but in the realm of the spirit. And subject which he skillfully handles. they crucified Him.

With the mind of a master historian This is one of the most challenging and the pen of a facile writer, Dr. books that has appeared for Tllany a Steiner, after suggesting the question: day. By a constant appeal to Scrip- "Is America Growing Old?" introduces ture, the author has called in question the reader to "The Myth of the Great· one of the widely accepted fundamen- Race," and in successive chapters con- tals of dispensational teaching. It siders Jewish, Roman Catholic and involves our understanding of Old Tes- Protestant culture as contributing to tament prophecy, and it also presents the coming homogeneity of the present the work of Jewish evangelization diverse races that inhabit but have not from an entirely different angle.

yet become united in this country. He J. S. CONNING.

concludes that "mankind, on the whole, is still primitive in spite of the fact Steeple lim. W. Wyeth Willard. 301 pp. that its birthdays are supposed to be Princeton Publishing House, Princeton.

a million. It is hypnotized by prog~ Steeple Jim is the story of a miracle ress, which it measures from the cliff- of grace. James A. Parker, son of a dwelling to the apartment hotel; from sea captain, born and reared on the the primitive man who wore the raw North Atlantic Coast, early in life skin of the coon to the raccoon over- manifested the wild spirit that char- coat of the collegian; from the burden acterized nearly all of his mature years.

.on a man's (or woman's) back to the An enemy of society, he dropped into

the Doyer Street Mission on his way sionary history has ever been pro- to suicide at Brooklyn Bridge, to be duced. It contained many biograpical met and gloriously saved by Christ. studies which are masterpieces, and its "That night on the 27th of July, 1923, accounts of great movements like the The Fighting Brute died, and by the Indian Mutiny and the Taiping Re- Spirit there was born to the world a bellion are unsurpassed. Miss Gol- babe of Jesus Christ, James Parker, lock's sketch is thoroughly sympathetic evangelist and steeple Jack. Gone and intelligent, but hardly adequate to were his drunken days, gone were his the real greatness of the man·-and his wicked deeds." In the five and a half work. R. E. S.

years of life that remained, Jim made what restitution he could and gave Democracy and Mission Education in Ko- rea. By James Ernest Fisher, Ph.D. himself utterly to a living testimony 187 pp. $1.75. Bureau of Publications. Teachers College. Columbia Univerto the Lord who had redeemed him. sity. New York. 1928.

At Rescue Missions in Brooklyn and The author, who is Professor of Education in Chosen Christian College, Providence, he sought his old compan- Korea, completed this study during graduate work at Teachers College, ions in sin as trophies for his Lord. New York. The volume begins with a statement of the basic assumptions As a story of transformation, Steeple underlying modern conceptions of democracy in education. Following Jim ranks with "Hadley of Water this the author undertakes a fourfold purpose: to draw up criteria for de- Street" and Harold Begbie's "Twice fining democratic education; to study Born Men." It out-trotters Mel Trot- ter. Artlessly written, the book is great only because of the greatness of Jim's life story, which is highly veri- fied and largely told in Jim's own words. R. C. WILLIAMSON.

The Drama of Christianity. By S. L. Mor- the dominant aims of mission educa- ris, D.D., L.L.D. 147 pp. Presbyterian tion in Korea in .the light of these Committee of Publication. Richmond. This is an interesting interpretation criteria; to study the problems aris- ing through governmental control of of the Apocalypse by the Secretary of mission education and suggest means Home Missions of the Southern Pres- of adjustment more in keeping with a 'byterian Church. It has already found democratic tReory of education; and, such favor that a second edition is lastly, to study the relation of mission now in press. It is a thoughtful dis- education to certain life problems of cussion of the Book of Revelation the Korean people and suggest methwhich, as the author justly observes, ods of adjustment more in harmony is "a sealed book to a multitude of with a democratic theory of education. earnest Christians." To carry out this last purpose there is a discussion of the relation of mission Eugene Stock. By Georgina A. Gollock. education to political and economic 198 pp. 38. 6d. The Church Mission- problems, and to indigenous Korean ary Society. London. culture. The problem of adjustment Eugene Stock was one of the noblest, between missionary and national work- truest missionary leaders of the last ers and the conflict between intellec- half century. He was Editorial Secre- tual liberalism and religious authori- tary of the Church Missionary Society, tativism in Korea are also treated.

but he was far more. He was a stu- While this volume is a study of a spe- dent of missionary principles and pol- cific Korean situation, western edu- icy, a wise counsellor, a real statesman, cators should be interested in it as an a convincing public advocate, and a illustration of the application of Pro- noble Christian man. His greatest fessor Dewey's philosophy of education piece of work was the History of the to an oriental situation. The book can Church Missionary Society in four be strongly recommended to mission- volumes. No comparable piece of mis- ary educators in all parts of the world,.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1928

~ RESIDENCV OF EX-KING

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN PASTORS VISITING IN AN EGYPTIAN HOME "THOSE MISSIONARIES"

I T NEEDS a man of magnitude to make a missionary. Of the three men who left Antioch (in Syria) for the inauguration of the Christian emprise which has been carried on ever since, two were great enough to stand the terrific tests, and one proved unequal. Something like that proportion still holds. I have met thousands of Christian missionaries on their fields throughout the world, and at least two-thirds of them are first class. My own conviction is that the personnel of the missionary calling averages higher than that of any other profession, in personal character, in efficiency, and in devotion to their ideals.

Woodrow Wilson once said some searching words concerning the ministry, which apply peculiarly to the missionary: "You do not have to be anything in particular to be a lawyer; I have been a lawyer and I know. You do not have to be anything in particular, except a kind-hearted man, perhaps, to be a physician; you do not have to be anything, nor to undergo any strong spiritual change, in order to be a merchant. The only profession which consists in being something is the ministry of our Lord and Saviour-and it does not consist of anything else. It is manifested in other things, but it does not consist of anything else."

Nor is the missionary's efficiency limited to his own character or work; it is carried on by his children. A few weeks ago, at the Commencement of Agnes Scott College, in Georgia, I heard President McCain announce that, while only ten per cent of the students are daughters of ministers and missionaries, more than fifty per cent of all the honors had been won by them. Many statistical studies point to the same conclusion. In ways unintended, the missionary proves the truth of the Saviour's philosophy that he who would lose his life shall find it-and "unto the third and fourth generation." In sober fact, it is better to be the child of a minister than of a millionaire.-WILLIAM T. ELLIS, L.L.D. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor SEPTEMBER TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-A LETTER FROM THE Ex-KING OF ARABIA Page OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… STEPHEN J. COREY 693 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING •.•……………………. ……….. ………. . Reported in the REVIEW, September-October, 1878 700 THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR ……………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 701 LOOKING BACK OVER FORTY yEARS ………. HELEN PIERSON CURTIS 710 AMERICAN INDIANS, YESTERDAY AND TODAY …. J. M. CORNELISON 713 THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN ………. J. H. HORSTMANN 717 A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARy ……………. DAVID MCCONAUGHY 731 YI SANG-JAI OF KOREA …..••..•..•…••………….. JAMES S. GALE 734 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …..•..•..•………………………..•.. 736 THE NEW CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES …….. COURTENAY H. FENN THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MEXICO WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT MISSIONARY METHODS ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY 741 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 743 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 747 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 750 BOOKS WORTH READING…………………………………….. 765 TERMS: $2.50 B year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPEmR, Presldmt WM. L CHAMBeRLAIN, Vioe·Pre81denf WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DeLAVAN L. PIERSON. SfJeretcvr'll Publlcatlon Ofllce, 3d '" Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and BUBines. Ofllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.1>0 a year. New York CItT Entered as second·ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES CANTlNE, D.D., founder of . the Arabian Mission of the Reformed ::;" Church in America and Pioneer Missionary in the United Mission in Mesopo- LET YOUR GIFT tamia, who returned to the United States on account of the illness of Mrs. Cantine to Foreign Missions and expecting to retire from active service, sailed on August 25th to return to PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME his work in Mesopotamia. A further proof of his devotion is seen in the fact You can make a generous gift to foreign misthat he has gone at his own expense, sions and have a needed income for yourself leaving the mission funds for the sup- and others from the money you give by the port of new workers. Annuity Gift Plan BlSHOP FRANC*lS *J. *MCCONNELL has This plan relieves you of uncertainty and been elected acting president of the worry caused bychangingvaluesof invested Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- funds and assures you a fixed income of dist Episcopal Church, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Bishop 4t% to 9% per year Luther B. Wilson, until the annual meeting of the Board in November. for the rest of your life MRS. ADA LEE*, f*or *more than fifty A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees years a missionary in India of the Meth- the prompt payment of annuities to you, odist Episcopal Church, most of the time Protect yourself against loss tlJro,?gh in Calcutta, has been decorated by King unwiseinvE'stmentR and at the same time help send the gospel-to all the world. George with the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. . .. For full z'n/ormation write Ernest F. Hall, Secretary, Dept, of Annuitie. MR. HUGH R. MONRO of New York, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Vice-President of the Niagara Litho- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. graph Company, was elected, at the recent convention in Los Angeles, Chair- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York man of the American Section of the World's Sunday School Association. :.'lllllllrrllrrlllllllllllrrllllllrrlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~ OBITUARY ~ A LITTLE ARGUMENT I MRS. CHARLES L. WHlTE, the wife of WITH MYSELF the honored Executive Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, 1. If I refuse to give anythe President of the Home Missions thing to missions, I practi- Council, also one of the directors of the cally cast a ballot in favor of Missionary Review Publishing Com- the recall of every missionary pany, entered into rest on August first in home and foreign fields. from her summer home at Hampton Falls, New Hampshire. Mrs. White's 2. If I give less than before, beautiful Christian spirit gave complex- I favor a reduction of the mision and direction to many with whom sionary forces. she came in contact. Strength and honor were her clothing. Phillips Brooks 3. If I give the same as forsaid "The greatest contribution to the merly, I favor holding the world is a life; all else is lost in the ground already won, but I disstorm." Deep sympathy and sincere regard any forward moveappreciation of this life and her gifts ment. to the world go out to Dr. White and the daughters who are still making their 4. If I increase my offering contribution to the world in the name beyond former years, then I and spirit of Christ. favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory MR. ARTHUR * L*lLE*Y, senior British for Christ.

V. Resolved: I believe in inmissionary of the North Africa Mission, creasing the present number of effective missionaries and fell asleep at Westcliff-on-Sea, England, in a more adequate supply of needs for the work, therefore from heart failure on June 24, 1928, the I will increase my gift. day following his arrival from Tunis – for medical treatment. Mr. Liley first sailed for Africa in 1882, and began to ~JJllllrllJ[IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJJ[IIJIIIIJIIIIIIIII·llrllll~ work among the Moslems of Tunis in 1897. His son, Dr. James Liley, is engaged in medical mission work in Fez, Morocco.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. ~ NICOSIA (Cyp~US) FREE TRANSIATION. To my honoured friend ete.ete.

After greeting, I wish to express to your Reverence my most sincere thanks and gratitude for the gift you ilad the kindness to send me, a.nd your thoughtful remembrance of me after your visl t. I refer to your gift of a number of publioations, but espeoial.ll to the .l.&rge edition of the Holl Bible which is the most important of all books because of its oontents and discussions.

Ma,. our Lord and M~er grant you your desires and health and strength, etc. etc.

Written on the 5th of the·month of the Hajj, 1346.

Copy of the original ana translation of a recent letter to Dr. Samuel M. ZWf'mer from formf'r King Hussain of Arahia.

LI, No.9 September

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Secreta.ry (Jf th(J United Ohri~tian JIis8ioHarv Society L1S ONE travels through the longing and realization are coming f i Orient, visiting the mission- more rapidly in the direction of ary work and talking with self-control, than of self-support, missionary and national Christian especially in lands like India and alike, the saying of Christ to His in China, where war conditions add disciples, at the instance of heal- difficulties to those arising from ing the man born blind, comes con- the deep poverty of the people. stantly to mind. "We must work the works of Him that sent me, An Oriental church, with Orienwhile it is day; the night cometh tal consciousness and culture, is when no man can work." Tides of rapidly taking the place of a Westmany kinds are running deep in ern Church which has been nat- China, Japan, India and the Philip- urally, and often unconsciously, pines these days, and the imme- transplanted from Occidental life diacy of the task is a constant be- and thought. This is a very hopeful hest. Delay will mean crystalliza- sign and, while bringing new probtion and lost opportunity. A few lems, it is also bringing new life. impressions are especially oustand- The situation in China has brought ing to the missionary observer. about a new realization of the need of placing heavy responsi- I. Indigenous Longings bility on native Christian shoul- ders. The missions which have In 1914, when I was in the Ori- not done so are suffering most ent the work was thought of in now. One is convinced also of the nearly all places, as the Church necessity of pushing the matter of planted from the West, as Chris- the indigenous Church, in Japan, tianity extended as a helping hand in the Philippines and in India, for from a far country. Today the at- who knows what the attitude to- titude is entirely different in most ward the foreign missionary will places. Naturalization of Chris- be, especially in the latter two tianity is rapidly taking place and countries, providing a change in everywhere the urge is toward a government should come. The con- church imbedded in national con- viction grows on one that all for- sciousness and of the soil. The eign missionary work, from its 693

very beginning, should be planned has been invaluable. But now it with the thought that native Chris- is recognized on every hand that tian communities must be created careful, concentrated effort is necto carryon the work, no matter essary to build Christian commuwhat may happen to the foreign nities and a well-grounded church. missionary. The emphasis should not be placed on the negative phase of "with- With the great difficulties faced drawing" from stations and cenin pioneer work, the slowness of ters, but rather on a rearrangethe task and the continuous change ment of the line for better work in missionary staff, lines of least and more permanent results. One resistance are sometimes followed, is convinced that there should be rather than the slower and more in many instances fewer centers patient policy of building a self- and more intensified work, looking supporting church early in the toward solid building, self-support work. So the growing desire, on and a native church which can exthe part of native Christians, for pand in the future. There will be an indigenous church needs to be imperative need for the spiritmade practical and substantial by filled missionary, for many years a constant pressure for self-sup- to corne; for when indigenous cenport. Of ,course there can be no ters are established and church self-support without three things leadership is wisely shifted to na- -stewardship, a strong native tive shoulders, there will be yet leadership and above all the win- great work for the missionary as ning of people to Christ to form a co-laborer, and as a pioneer in the Christian community. The the vast untouched regions. Let missionaries have these things on no one at the horne base be distheir hearts, but they need encour- couraged because the strategy at agement and help from home. The the front changes and forces are needs on the mission fields are the moved from long known but widely same as the needs elsewhere– separated centers, to more concengodliness, evangelism, consecrated trated areas. To change the figmen for the ministry and Christ- ure, there has been wide seed sowlike giving. No indigenous church ing, but now there must be deep with prevailing power is possible plowing and intensive cultivation without these characteristics. The and watering, that an indigenous difficulty of attainment is far church may spring up and take greater on the fields than at home. deep root in the soil.

II. A Shortened Line III. Christian Penetration in Japan In the face of the need of a welI- One visiting Japan, after an abestablished indigenous church, sence of more than a decade, is which will stay rooted deeply in struck by the change in the thinkthe soil, and in view of the finan- ing and outlook of the leaders, escial problems which confront the pecially in educational circles. The missionary boards, the cause is soul and conscience of the Sunrise confronted by the imperative need Kingdom are being awakened as of a shortened line of effort. never before. The material and Widespread witnessing has been educational advance has been very necessary in the past and the inter- great and along with this, Japan's penetration of Christian teaching

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

best men and women are begin- and other schools, for a conference ning to wonder if the moral and on ChJristian teaching in the spiritual advance has been parallel schools. Formerly religious teach- with these forward steps. On ing has been barred from the cur- every hand one finds an anxious, riculum of all government and solicitous desire, that in keeping government recognized schools.

abreast of Western advance, the That day is rapidly passing. Of country shall not lose its soul. It course when it comes to moral and would seem that herein lies the ethical training through educa- hope of this wonderful little coun- tion, Christianity has unmeasured try and the great opportunity advantage over other religions.

of the Christian movement. In This is not only widely recognized fact, there is no doubt but that in Japan, but there seems to be Christian influence is largely back little prejudice against Christian- of this anxious hope for a moral ity on the part of Japan's leaders.

basis for life. One is impressed also by the There are many evidences of vis- wide-s pre a d dissemination .of ible and invisible influences of Christian principles in Japan, far Christianity in Japan. On the one greater than the ratio of avowed hand many. Christian leaders are Christians. This is being greatly found in all walks of life, and on aided by a very effective newspa- the other, many not identified with per propaganda, carried on by a the Christian movement are moved Christian bureau. Through this by Christian sanctions and ideals. organization, Christian sermons, Among educators there is a strong question boxes, and brief courses feeling that more moral teaching in Christian teaching, are printed is imperative in the schools and it in a very wide-spread way by the is coming to be commonly recog- secular press of Japan. There nized among them that only re- seems to be little difficulty in get- ligion offers the basis for this ting space for this fine propa- teaching. Again and again I have ganda. The Sunday papers, which had it said to me that education, are the most popular and widely per se, cannot save Japan, that love circulated, are especially used in of country" and emperor are not this work. The most remote vil- sufficient for the moral and ethical lages receive mail daily, Sunday life of the people. It is significant being no exception to the rule, and to know that in the last annual nearly everyone reads in Japan.

meeting of kindergartners for J a- Besides such dissemination of pan, the whole program was Christian teaching and the very shaped around moral and religious wide-spread knowledge and recog- education. In a more recent meet- nition of much of the teachings of ing of educators in Tokyo, it was Christianity, Christian schools decided that to bring the teachers have provided many of the teachers abreast of these ideals, there must of Japan. The time has come for be thorough training in morals Christian leaders to rise to the re- and character building, and that markable opportunity. It will religion was the real basis for this. take wise leadership and the new Following this the Christian Coun- opportunity will have to be kept cil of Japan called together all the free from controversy and attacks Christian teachers in government on the other religions of the land.

It will also be necessary for single- so deeply rooted in the great ilness of purpose and program to literate countries, are rapidly disprevail among the different Chris- appearing in this adolescent natian groups. Unity of the Chris- tion, which is carrying to a high tian forces in Japan is not as far state of education in a single genadvanced as in many other fields, mation. On every side is educabut here sectarian differences tion desired and from the lowliest would be fatal in grasping the to the highest it is attainable. great opportunity, when the edu- Ignorance and the static mind, concation and statesmen of Japan are tent with the past and enslaved by turning to religion as their hope it, are rapidly giving way before in moral teaching. the free public school.

IV. Unique Opportunity in The 3. While portions of the East Philippines present a difficult approach to the presentation of Christian teaching The Philippines, being of rela- just now, the Philippines are open tively small population, are usually and doors stand ajar everywhere under-rated as to importance, for entrance. There is an eduwhen it comes to mission areas. cated mind and it is eager and re- There are many things which ceptive. make the Islands significant and work there timely. 4. Women are accorded a place in the Philippines, approaching the 1. The Philippines are in the standing given them in America Orient and it is doubtful if there and Britain. Everywhere they are is any place from which the whole teaching in the village, town and Orient can be approached more city schools. Even far back in the effectively. They lie at the cross- mountains, a m 0 n g the pagan roads of the Pacific and, although tribes, recently head hunters, are not a great nation in size, what found evangelical Christian young happens there is at once known women, teaching the youth and in throughout the whole of the East. perfect safety and protection. For instance, no Eastern country Trained nurses from the mission is being so watched by India as the hospitals go everywhere through- Philippines. Educators, social re- out the Islands and serve the comformers, politicians and all those munities. interested in India's future, are closely studying conditions and de- 5. And equally important, the velopments there. The reports on Filipino, as no other Oriental, uneducation, health and agricultural derstands the West and its spirit developments in the Islands are and can serve as the interpreter befound in the libraries of India and tween East and West. He is apare being eagerly scrutinized by proachable, and easily adapts him- India's leaders. self to the ideas and outlook of the West. His sympathy and under- 2. In the Philippines, as no- standing make him susceptible to where else in the Orient, with the evangelical Christianity introduced possible exception of Japan, the fu- from America. ture destiny of the country will be in the hands of the educated youth, V. China, the Test of Our Missionary who have recently come on the scene. Prejudice and superstition, Effort Perhaps nowhere in the world is missionary effort being put to so

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

severe a test as just now in China. China, persist and increase in War is war, anywhere and any- power? We believe that it will time, and under its baleful influ- and there are many indications ence Christian effort has always that this supreme test which is be- been put to a sever test. At the ing applied to Christian work in present moment missionary work China is not an unmixed evil. Out in China is also being put to trial of it all is coming a stronger, more before a nationalism which has self-reliant and a purified church.

been filled with suspicion of for- The Chinese Christian leaders are eigners and the introduction of assuming, from necessity, respon- things from abroad. Parallel with sibilities which they never dreamed this is the opposition of a strong of taking and out of it all Chris- anti-Christian movement. This tianity is being naturalized and last finds its expression in several made indigenous as never before.

ways. First in opposition to reli- One is thrilled and heartened by gion as such, as being in con- the courage and faith of great tradiction to science and lending numbers of Chinese leaders, both itself to subservience of the peo- men and women. Just as followple, a distinctly Russian contribu- ing the Boxer persecution in North tion. Second, opposition to Chris- China, the Church came out of the tianity in general, as being imprac- dark days, enobled and strengthtical in its ideals and likewise as ened, so now out of war and oppobeing associated with the aggres- sition and sacrifice is coming a sion, land grabbing and unfair better church. The superficial and treaty relations of Western na- mercenary elements have been tions. Third, the contention that sifted out and a fellowship of gen- Christianity denationalizes the uineness and spiritual reality re- Chinese and identifies them with mains. Western imperialistic influence. It is to be noted with gratification And the home Church must see that this anti-Christian movement to it that real support is given finds no fault with the person or teaching of Christ himself. It has during these days of crisis. If the been a move against organized cause in China ever needed friend- Christianity, as identified with the ship and support from the home West. base, it is now.

Along with these difficulties fac- When the crisis came in China, ing Christian effort, has come the a year ago, and the missionaries withdrawal of the larger part of withdrew, there were three posthe missionary force from China sible ways of meeting the situation. and the general recognition that First, the Western Church might the workers returning will be have broken all connection, en- tirely withdrawing and leaving the Chinese Church to go on alone. Second, the attitude might have fewer in number, at least for some been simply one of sympathy, but time. having the Chinese as petitioners Now how is the missionary to get what they could from us by movement standing the test of asking for it. Third, was the pos- these revolutionary conditions? sibility of hearty and resolute co- Will Christian effort, put forth at operation with the Chinese Church such sacrifice and expense in and leaders, leaving the relation-

ship of the missionary to adjust it- the 230,000,000 people that live in self and trusting the Chinese India. Many of them are weak Christians implicitly to settle the Christians, to be sure, just as is matter of their going back. The the case in America, but out of first course would have been hard this host of believers are a vast and unChristian, the second would number who witness daily for our have placed the Chinese Christians Lord. Who can measure the in the position of beggars. The strength of this leaven? One can third course was the one chosen. hardly go into a town, or ride on There is no doubt as to its wisdom. a train in India, without coming Having taken the position we must in contact with someone who has back it up by unfailing sympathy been in a Christian school. These and support. Not only is the men occupy positions of trust and Christian movement in China pass- responsibility. They are not all ing through a severe trial, but we Christian by profession, but they also, the Church of the sending never can get away from the incountries, are being tested as to fluence of those years of Christian the genuineness and self-forgetful- training. Many of them who do ness of our missionary interest. not openly claim allegiance to Christ are secretly His followers. VI. India And as one gets to know more of the bonds and ramifications of What shall one say of India after caste, one understands this contraonly three months in a land of such dictory attitude a little better. And variety and contrasts? A land wherever one talks with one of where one slow-moving stream of these trained in Christian schools, humanity has borne the same cus- whether he be Christian, or Hindu, toms and life for thousands of or Mohammedan, his words of years, while on top of it flows rap- praise are high for the missionary, idly a current of changed life in who has come from a far country agonizing adjustment to the civili- to help India. And what a divine zation of later days. The most re- service to India has been the eduligious land in the world and the cation of so many of her young most in need of true religion. A women. And these, from the naland bound by caste, superstition, ture of the case, who have gone on ignorance, and the tragic mind and into education above the primary body slavery of girlhood and wom- grades, are all Christian women, anhood all under the sanction of As one visits the girls' schools of religion. A land of sacred rivers, the various mission boards and sacred trees and sacred animals- comes to the climax in colleges like more sacred than virtue, or service Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, or holiness. This land where re- where the womanhood of India is ligions were born, but where the brought to such high, beautiful new birth of the soul is so difficult. levels, one feels like saying with But there are many things to en- conviction, "If this were all the recourage. sults, the long work of Christian missions in India would have First, there is a great loss of abundantly paid." Christians and Christian leaders in India. And the 5,000,000 who call Second, the leaven of the Kingthemselves by the name of Christ dom of God is working in India are scattered everywhere among

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

outside the visible Church, as per- India. Many believe but will not haps in no other non-Christian yield to baptism. You of the West land. Gandhi has been teaching cannot understand what it means his students in the life of Christ, to break caste. It is a terrible oralthough he is a Hindu according deal. Many have given up much to his own statement. In talking of caste, but to break all ties by with the head of an outstanding avowing one's self a Christian, is a Hindu school the other day, he terrible ordeal! It is coming and quoted from the words of Christ some day there will be an upheaval more freely than any college presi- in India such as the world has dent with whom I have talked in a rarely seen. In the meantime, long while. Pictures of the Christ every missionary, every convert, are for sale in all the shops where every school and every teacher, pictures are sold, even within the counts beyond measure." precincts of Hindu temples. In conversation with Hindus, they A MISSIONARY HYMN* often place Jesus as the highest among "holy" men. In a great By REV. HENRY BURTON, D.D. Boy Scout meeting attend~d by members of. many different Hindu There's a light upon the mountains, and castes and Mohammedans, there the day is at the spring, was an opening prayer service each morning and Jesus was recog- When our eyes shall see the beauty and nized along with other religious the glory of the King; leaders. A Mohammedan chief magistrate, of a district from Weary were our hearts with waiting, and which missionaries were to be the night-watch seemed so long, withdrawn because of financial needs, spent an hour urging upon But His triumph-day is breaking, and me the need of the missionary in we hail it with a song. that district. "What restraint will there be upon the people if your In the fading of the starlight we can see Christian leaders go? Their un- the coming morn; selfish service is worth more than anything else in my district. Your And the lights of men are paling in the woman medical missionary, who splendors of the dawn; goes many miles at any time of the night, or day, to help my people, For the eastern skies are glowing as with has more influence with them than light of hidden fire, I have. Love is the greatest power among these folks and where is it And the hearts of men are stirring with to come from when you folks who the throbs of deep desire. believe in Christ have gone?" There's a hush of expectation, and a A leading Christian educator, quiet in the air, who had suffered terribly when he became a Christian, because of the And the breath of God is moving in the bitter opposition of his family and fervent breath of prayer; his caste, said to me with deep For the suffering, dying Jesus is the feeling: "The leaven of Christian Christ upon the throne, teaching is working powerfully in And the travail of our spir.it is the tra- vail of His own.

He is breaking down the barriers, He is casting up the way, He is calling for His angels to build up the Gates of Day; But His angels here are human, not the shining hosts above, For the drum-beats of His army are the heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Christians, go ye forth to meet HimI And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

*From the Bombay Guard·ian.

MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING News Noted in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for September- October, 1878 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, President of Robert College Constantinople, wrote of the need of "Christian Education in Unevangelized Lands." Then there was practically no modern education in these lands except the small schools by Christian missionaries. To-day missionaries conduct kindergartens, elementary, middle and high schools, industrial, teacher training, medical and theological schools and colleges in ninety mission fields with a total of 2,500,000 pupils under instruction.

'" '" '"

The bitter opposition of the people of the Pacific Coast in America, to the coming of Chinese immigrants, was shown by a bill introduced into the Senate by Mr. Slater of Oregon. President U. S. Grant expressed the conviction that the American people will extend justice and kindness to the Chinese, as to the rest of the world.

The exodus of the freed'"sla*ves*from the Southern States to the North and West is noted as a check to wrongs suffered.

*** The Bishop of Sierra Leone reported the confirmation of 563 candidates for baptism on a recent visit. Archdeacon Samuel Crowther described the wholesale destruction of idols and fetishes or jUjU8.

* '" '"

The Queen of Madagascar sent the son of the Prime Minister to England to receive a Christian education. He was reported to have recently confessed his faith in Christ.

*** Rev. Wm. Holland and his family reported that they had been banished by the Spanish Government from Fernando Po, West Africa, because of their evangelical work.

T HE British and Foreign Bible Society reports its total issues for the year ending March 31, 1928, to be 9,936,714 volumes. While this is a decrease of about 200,000 from the total of the previous year, it is still a magnificent record.

*** The total issues of the American Bible Society for its last year were 10,034,797 volumes. It has the distinction, for the first time in its history, of having issued more volumes of Scripture than any other organization in the world.

*** The full report of Bibles, Testaments, and portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society is not yet available. Probably it continues to lead in the total number of whole Bibles issued by anyone Society in the world.

'rnm HUSANIABAD GATE AT

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt I NDIA has a larger Moslem pop- of Egypt, Arabia and Persia, is ulation than all the lands of greatly neglected, compared with North Africa, the Near East the lands of the Near East. and Southeastern Europe put together. It was placed on record There are other Moslem areas as one of the findings of the J eru- and populations of India unoccusalem Conference in 1924 "that pied, especially in Kashmir and on Moslem India is in a very real the Northwest Frontier. But most sense an unoccupied field." deplorably neglected of all are the Moslems of Malabar. Perhaps the present situation for all India cannot be truly char- During our recent visit to India acterized in terms so strong. It is we were privileged to travel from still true that of the total foreign Bombay to Calcutta, and from the missionary staff of 6,027 for a to- Khyber Pass to Colombo, holding tal population of 319,128,721 there missionary institutes for the study is not at all a sufficient proportion of method at nineteen places. In at work among the nearly 70,000,- South India the study groups were 000 Moslems. Bengal with over even larger than in the north and 25,000,000 Moslems, a little less we often heard Indian Christians than the total Moslem population pray for the Mappillas. When, therefore, the choice was before 701

us of spending a few days at Kot- gateway is Calicut. It is a land of tayam to attend the annual con- dense forests, tangled jungle and vention of the Syrian Church, or cultivated valleys with palms of to visit Calicut and see something cocoanut and rice fields. Among of the large group of Moslems the most characteristic features of numbering over a million (1,032,- Malabar are the lagoons or back- 757) in Malabar we decided for waters that stretch in a line down the Moslems and sent a written the coast. They are connected by message to the Christians. AI- artificial canals and the whole scene has features that remind one THE MAGIC SQUARE FROM THE LAS'L' of Java in its beauty and verdure. PAGE OF A MALAYALAM KORAN There is disagreement regarding Printed by "11. P. Aboobacker Aboo, the name of the people and their merchants a:nd Arabic book-sf'llers in origin, but all are agreed that the Calicut." It contains numbers, the names Mappillas are among the most of the planets and signs of the Zodiac to confer good luck, and ends with a virile and also the most trouble- some of the Moslems of India. prayel' and threefold amen Malabar is the zone of fanaticism in the south even as the Afghan though the Basel Mission has been frontier is that of the north. at work for many years in Malabar, little has been done for these The name MappilIa has been Malayalam-speaking Moslems, who variously interpreted to mean form thirty per cent of the total "mother's son" or "bridegroom," population and are steadily in- in allusion to the supposed union creasing. between the early Arab traders with women of the country; but Malabar proper is the strip of it is perhaps merely a title (ma, coast below the Western Ghats in- great and pilla, child) which was habited by a people speaking the given to foreigners whether Mos- Malayalam language, a branch of lem (Chonaka Mappilla) or Christhe Dravidian stock, who form a tian (Nasrani Mappilla). There peculiar race with castes, customs was considerable trade between and traditions of their own. The Arabia and Malabar in the eighth administration center and railway and ninth centuries, and no doubt many of the traders gradually set- tled in the country. As traders they would come without their women and as Mohammedans would not fail to proselytise; and the result was a hybrid community composed of the offspring of mixed unions and of converts from the lower classes of the Hindus. The Zamorin of Calicut, who was one of the chief patrons of Arab trade, definitely encouraged conversion in order to man the Arab ships on which he depended for his ag- grandisement; and he is said to have directed that in every family

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of fishermen in his dominion one here that the Perumal came for or more of the male members the first time into contact with the should be brought up as Moham- persons, who were to be pioneers medans. of Islam in Malabar, or whether they, or some of them, had been All Malayali accounts are sub- of the party of pilgrims with stantially in accord as to the fol- whom he originally set out from lowing facts: Kodungallore. But however this may be, the names of the persons "The last emperor or king of have been handed down by tradi- Malabar was one Cheraman Pe- tions. From the names it may rumal, who reigned at Kodungal- perhaps be gathered that the party lur. Cheraman Perumal dreamed that the full moon appeared on the DR. AND MRS. ZWEMER (AT RIGHT) LOOKING OVER 'i'HE KLUYBER PASS INTO FOrtBIDDEN AFGHANISTAN night of new moon at Mecca in consisted of Malik-ibn-Dinar, his Arabia, and that when at the me- two sons, one grandson, and his ridian she split in two, one half grandson's wife, and their family remaining and the other half de- of fifteen children. scending to the foot of a hill called Abikubais, when the two halves There is good reason for thinkjoined together and then set. ing that this account of the intro- Sometime afterwards a party of duction of Mohammedanism into Mohammedan pilgrims on their Malabar is reliable. way to the foot-print shrine at Adam's Peak in Ceylon chanced to The mixed nature of the race visit the Perumal's capital and may be traced today in its varied were admitted to an audience and physiognomy; those of high famtreated most hospitably." ily and social position are often extremely fair with fine features, It is uncertain whether it was sometimes of a distinctly semitic type; while those at the other end

of the scale are indistinguishable present at our meetings for Mosfrom the low castes from which lems in Madras. they are constantly reinforced. The Mappilla dwelling varies in The Mappillas are as a rule fru- size and material from the mud gal, industrious and enterprising. hut, roofed with cadjans or straw, They conduct the bulk of the trade of the lower classes, to the large of all descriptions, and many of and airy buildings of one or more them have amassed considerable stories constructed of stones and wealth; all who can afford it in- roofed with tiles, occupied by the vest money in land, and most of wealthy. There are no peculiarithe new garden cultivation on the ties in architecture or design which call for special comment. A GROUP OF EDUCATED MAPPILLAS The Mappilla trader does not, like IN CALICUT the Hindu, object to living in nar- row streets and is content with a margin of the jungle in the interi- very minute back garden, if he has or is being opened by them. The one at all, surrounded by a high lower classes are fishermen, la- wall to protect his women from borers of every description, and the public gaze. The typical Mappetty cultivators, their physique, pilla street is picturesque, but as can be seen from the photo- dirty. graphs, is on the whole remarkably good. The ordinary dress of the men is a mundu or cloth, generally The Mappillas have supplied white with a purple border, but the most satisfactory coolies for sometimes orange or green or railway work and the like. Many plain white. It is tied on the left enterprising Mappilla traders are (Hindus tie them on the right) to be found in Ceylon, the Straits and kept in position by a nul or Settlement and Burma. Some were waist-string, to which are attached one or more small cylinders of gold, silver or baser metal, con- taining texts from the Koran or magical formula. A small or large knife is usually worn in the waist. Persons of importance wear in addition a long flowing white gar- ment of fine cotton (a kind of bur- noos); and over this again may be worn a short jacket, though this is uncommon in South Mala- bar, and a cloak of silk or cotton- cloth. Women wear a m1tndu of some colored cloth (dark blue is most usual); a white loose bodice, more or less embroidered; and a veil or scarf on the head. In the case of the wealthy, the mundu may be of silk of some light color. Women of the higher classes are kept se-

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

cluded and hide their faces when difference. The Tangals (Sheikhs they go abroad; but the lower of the Derwish orders) are their classes are not particular in this religious leaders; they are regardrespect. ed with a high degree of reverence, but are not as a class distinguished The Mappillas belong to the by learning. The principal author- Shafic rite of the Sunni sect of ity on religious subjects is the Mohammedans, that is, they ac- Makhdum Tangal of Ponnani. He knowledge besides the Koran, the is the head of the Ponnani reliauthority of the Sunna, or custom- gious college and confers the title ary law of Arab theology, as in- of Musaliyar (Moulvi or elder) on terpreted by Imam Shafic• In Mullas who have qualified them- South Malabar they are divided selves to interpret the Koran and into two divisions, preferring the commentaries. allegiance either to the Valia THE HAi!AYAT~ UL~ ISLAi! SCHOOL. A TRAINING TNR'l'ITUTION FOR MOSLEM LIMDERS A1' CALICU'], Jaratingal Tangal of Ponani or Mappilla mosques, called palli, the Kundotti Tangal. The follow- are rectangular buildings with ers of the latter are said by those sloping tiled roofs and ornamental of the former to be Shiahs, but gables in front like those of the they themselves claim to be Sun- Hindu temples; some of them have nis. The differences between the gate houses, and a few of the oldest two parties sometimes become have circular towers attached. acute and lead to disturbances, but They are built with the main enintermarriage between them is not trance to the west so that the conprohibited and persons often for- gregation faces east towards sake one sect for the other to suit Mecca. There is often a small tank canvenience. close by or in the mosque. We noticed the peculiar custom of The division between the two is washing the hands and feet by due to- party spirit rather than pouring the water from large based on any essential doctrinal 2

wooden or cocoanut dippers with is often easily obtained, for it is long handles kept in a rack near both honorable and profitable to the tanks. A Mulla who can read, be the guardian of such a shrine; but not necessarily understand Arabic, is attached to every and an unknown beggar who dies mosque to lead the services. He is appointed by the congregation, of starvation on the roadside may though the Kazi as a rule nomi- be endowed with all sorts of virnates him. The Kazi is the head tues after death, and worshipped of the local assembly which corresponds to the parish church. His as a saint and miracle-worke'r. These saints are celebrated in functions include the reading of the hymns and popular songs, which Friday sermon, the registration of marriages, and general arbitration have served to inspire the fanatics in civil and religious matters. His jurisdiction may extend over more of many of the Mappilla outbreaks. than one district or over only a Here is one quoted in the West part of one and may include sev- Coast Spectator, (July, 1922) : eral minor mosques. At present Malabar se.ems to have religious "The pleasures of wealth or of family contact chiefly with the Arabs of "are not equal to an atom of celestial the Persian Gulf who carryon a "happiness. Our most venerable Prophet considerable trade in sailing ves- "has said that those who die in battle sels with Calicut. "can see the houris who will come to wit- "ness the fight. There is nothing in this The main festival celebrated by "world to compare with the beauty of the Mappillas is, of course, the Bakh "houris. The splendour of the sun, of Eed or Perunal, in the third month "the moon, and of the lightning is darkafter Ramazan. The festival com- "ness compared with the beauty of their memorates Abraham's offering of "hair which hangs over their shoulders. Ishmael, and every Mappilla who can afford it must sacrifice a he- "If they clap their hands, the clash of goat or a bullock, and distribute "their jewels will be heard at a distance the flesh amongst his friends, his "of 50 years' journey. They clap their relations and the poor. "hands, dance and sing, as they come "like swans to the battle-field. If a The Mappillas also observe the "human being were to see their beauty, ninth and tenth days of Muharram "their dance, or their smile he would die "on the spot. Gently they touch the as special fast days and each local "wounds of those who die in battle, they saint has his annual festival. "rub away the blood and cure the pain, "they kiss and embrace the martyrs, give Though magic is condemned by "them to drink of the sweet water of the Koran, the MappiIIa is very "heaven and gratify their every wish." superstitious, and witchcraft is not by any means unknown. His re- With such a repertoire of songs ligion betrays not a few traces of we are not surprised that the Mapprimitive animism and ancestor worship. Celebrated Tangals such pillas are notorious for their faas the tangals of Mambram, men naticism. From time to time they of holy and austere life, are freely canonized and their tombs become have been guilty of jihad or holy holy shrines and popular places of war against their Hindu neighbors pilgrimage ziyarat. Canonization with such dreadful cruelty as re- minds one of the Turkish atrocities against Armenians.

The various Mappilla outbreaks may be attributed to three main causes, poverty, agrarian discon- tent and fanaticism, of which the last is probably the chief. Poverty is still extreme in the fanatical zone, and is no doubt to some ex- tent accentuated by the Mappilla practice in the south of dividing

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

up the property of the father houses burnt. Murders, dacoities, among his wives, sons and daugh- forced conversions and outrages on ters. The Tenants Improvements Hindu women became the order of Act has done much to protect the the day. Hindu refugees in thou- tenant from ruinous eviction. Fa- sands poured into Calicut, Pal- naticism, however, is still strong ghat, the Cochin State, and other in the land, and education, for all places, wending their weary way the expenditure on Mappilla over hills and through jungles for schools, has made but little prog- safety from the lust and savagery ress among the community. The of their Moslem neighbors.

repressive policy initiated in 1854 It was a rude shock to the pro- has had a salutary effect. The fin- moters of Hindu-Moslem unity and ing of whole villages has brought the Khilafat agitators. Once more home to the community a sense of the real character of Islam was its responsibility for its unruly revealed. The British Government members, as was proved in 1896 suppressed the rebellion by rigor- and again in 1898; the most en- ous military operations and re- lightened Mappillas enlisted on the stored order after severe measures, side of law and order; and the including the deportation of some Pukkoya Tangal, who as a de- thousands of the rebels. At pres- scendant of the Prophet is almost ent peace reigns in Malabar; Is- worshiped by the Mappillas of lam, however, is still growing and Ernad and Walavanad, issued a increasing.

pamphlet sternly denouncing out- Slowly but surely, like an on- breaks as opposed to true religion. coming tide, the Mohammedan The fanatical zone was opened up population of Malabar has grown by good roads; and durin~ the year by year. Originally an alien Ramazan fast, when religious en- minority they have continued to thusiasm is easily roused, the spe- spread their faith by marriage, by cial police force were distributed social pressure and more recently over the zone, and signallers keep through schools and the press.

the various detachments in touch Two decades ago many low-caste with one another and with the Hindus embraced Islam. We read troops at Malappuram. in the census report for 1881:– All these precautions, however, "Conspicuous for their degraded did not prevent the rebellion of position and humiliating disabili- 1921. For a full account see "The ties are the Cherumans. This caste Moplah Rebellion 1921" by Divan numbered 99,009 in MaJabar at Bohadur C. Gopalan Nair, (Cali- the census of 1871 and in 1881 is cut 1923). Over a wide tract of returned an only 64,725. This is country, in an incredibly short a loss of 34.63 per cent instead of space of time, communications of the gain 5.71 per cent observed all kinds were wrecked or ob- generally in the district. There structed; public offices and courts 'are therefore 40,000 fewer Cheru- were attacked and records de- mans than there would have been stroyed, police stations were plun- but for some disturbing cause, and dered of arms and ammunition and the disturbing cause is very well civil government was brought to a known to the district officer to be .standstill. Over one hundred Hin- conversion to Mohammadanism.

du temples were sacked and many 'The honor of Islam' once con-

ferred on a Cheruman, or on one title Yuvalokam (i. e. "Young of the other low castes, he moves Man's World"). The book shops at one spring several places higher at Calicut had Arabic and Persian socially than that which he origi- as well as Urdu and Malayalam nally occupied and the figures, cor- literature on sale. Within the roborating what has been actually Mallabar area there. are no less observed in the district, show that than twenty-three Moslem presses, nearly 50,000 Cherumans and oth- which use the Arabic and Malaya- er Hindus have availed themselves lam characters for all kinds of of the opening." tracts and books. At Calicut there Low-caste women, for instance, are two presses; at Ponnani where go over to Islam in considerable there is also a Moslem theological numbers every year to become the school there are six; at Tillichery wives of Moslems, and in some sec- nine, and others are at Tirurangadi tions whole villages have embraced and Ottopalam. We secured a cat- the faith. More particularly the alogue of one press "M. P. Aboo population of the Mappillas on the Backer Aboo, cap-merchants and West Coast increased during the Arabic book-sellers" which tells last census decade (1911-21) by 6 the whole story. They offer, in per cent. "It is only reasonable," Malayalam, Koran portions, gram- says the census report, "to con- mars, commentaries, manuals of jecture that this increase, which devotion, lives of the Prophets and is more than double that of the of their saints and the usual con- population of the locality, is due troversial tracts against Chris- to conversion, especially when we tianity and Hinduism-over six find that the Cheruman population, hundred items in one catalogue.

which provides most of the Map- Magic and astrology play a large pilla recruits, has fallen during the part in the life of the people. Here decade by 7,000, or two per cent. as elsewhere in South India the It is estimated, indeed, that of the Nagshabandi and Shathali Der- Moslem popUlation in Malabar wish orders are strong and saint nearly 75 per cent, are the result worship is common.

of forced conversions." We did not notice during our It would be wrong, however, to short visit any special signs of conclude that the sword has been fanaticism at Calicut. On the con- and is the strength of Islam in trary we learned from Bahrein and Malabar. Today the Mappillas are Kuwait Arabs whom we met in themselves somewhat ashamed of the streets and who recognized us the scenes of violence that made as old friends that the Mappillas their community notorious. We learned their severe lesson in the visited their high school at Calicut, last outbreak and are now unwill- were entertained at a tea party by ing to be deceived again by nation- a leading progressive Moslem and alist agitators into disloyalty to learned from him and others of Britain. In one mosque there was the educational program proposed some hesitation in their welcome to uplift the ignorant villagers. to a stranger, but this was an ex- The press is a sure index' to the ception. At a special out-door life of a people. The leading Ma- meeting in the shaded courtyard layalam newspaper (of which there. of the Y. M. C. A. I was privi-.

are several) bears the significant leged to speak to a large gathering

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of young men. A German mis- course of introduction for catechu- sionary presided and after hearing mens explaining the Christian creed, a message on "The Christ of His- the Christian Society and Baptism. The Trinity and Unity.

tory," one hundred and thirty-six The Christian Scriptures and Inspiramen came forward to receive a copy of the gospel in their own tion. The Christian meaning of Prayer, with examples of some ways of prayer tongue and promised to read it. and some prayers from the Bible. The brethren of the Basel Mis- The Christian meaning of Sin, Repent- ance and Forgiveness.

sion stationed at CaHcut showed The Crucifixion, the fact, the story, the us much kindness. Their work, meaning for our lives. established many decades ago, has Explanation (possibly in catechism form) of misunderstood terms, like however been almost exclusively Son of God, Inji!, Ruh Allah. among the Hindu population. The Mohammedans were neglected to Terms accepted by Moslems need just as much explaining as terms rejected; e. g., tauba, din salat, church, mar- such an extent that the only litera- riage. ture for Moslems we could find was A book -of Christian Morals in story a Malayalam gospel of Luke in form; i. e., Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount, illus- Arabic character! When we trated by true stories, some from studied the map and prayed over the Bible.

Rhymes, choruses, hYmns, versified the situation the following resolu- psalms; i. e., something to give a tions were passed: social character to the new teaching. The Christian view of Marriage, the The Conference of Missionaries Home, the Family.

feels the necessity of evangelistic A short tract to answer the question, "What Is Christianity?" work among the Moslems in Mala- Stories of Conversion and Christian Ex- perience. bar and is glad if some Missionary Society can take up this special The next time your pastor an- work in friendly relation with the nounces "0 for a thousand tongues Basel Mission. to sing, my dear Redeemer's Rev. K. Shaefer is requested to praise" will you think of this one work out a survey of Mohammedan tongue in which His praise has not literature in Malabar. yet been sung by Moslem lips and The Conference is thankful if will you help provide Malayalam some contribution can be given for literature? For two thousand dol- the publication of literature for lars a large part of this minimum program could be published. * the Moslems.

The very least we can do for It is not surprising that the these neglected people is to inter- Mappillahs have not yet learned to pret Christ for them in their own love their Hindu landlords whose language. A minimum program of hand has often been hard with opliterature would include brief pression. They often have misuntracts or booklets on the following derstood the stern, strong hand of subjects: British law and justice. Only the pierced hand of Christ and sacri- A short life of Christ in terms compre- ficial love for His sake will win hensible to Moslems and including His Heavenly Session, His interces- them to His allegiance. Who will sion and His ultimate Judgments of respond to the challenge of Cali- the Worlds. cut?

The chief O. T. stories in terms compre- hensible to Moslems with emphasis • Gifts should be sent to the American Chris~ on preparation for the coming tian Literature Society for Moslems. Treas- urer! Mrs. E. E. Olcott, 322 W. 75th St., New Christ, and on moral training. A York City.

BACK OVER FORTY

Changes Wrought in a Generation of Christian Missions in Japan BY MRS. FREDERICK S. CURTIS, Shimonoseki, Japan Missionary oj the Board of Foreign Mission-s of the Presv1ltflrian Olturoh., U. ~~. A..

M ANY things of late have gether at the feet of the Lord of carried our minds back to the Harvest. the early days in Japan, forty years ago. The last Sunday This year the churches in this in March we spent in Yamaguchi, region are celebrating the fiftieth our home thirty-five years ago. anniversary of the opening of The first installation of a pastor Christian work in the province, by was a joyful occasion and many Dr. Alexander and several Japawere in attendance, but only one nese pastors. resident member who was there Past Difficulties when we left, twenty-seven years In the church in Shimonoseki ago. Most. of the members seem we heard one or two of the old to belong to the constantly mov- elders tell of the persecutions and ing official and professional classes difficulties encountered, and it and students. brought to mind some experiences The kindergarten that was of forty years ago, and even later, opened by me there still flourishes. in Hiroshima and in this region.

Its first teacher was the first young Then small but angry mobs were woman that Mr. Curtis examined gathered by opposers, workers and baptized during our first year were pursued and stones thrown, in Japan, and she was one of the though no great damage was done.

first pupils in our school, which We had come out to Japan with is now a part of Sturges Seminary the impression gained by Dr.

in Shimonoseki. She is an earnest Knox's tales of the eager interest Bible student and worker for God, shown in "Western religion" but in her own home and the church arrived to find that the tide had in Osaka. The kindergarten in turned and the Good News we Yamaguchi has been used to bring brought was usually resented or about a new attitude in the town received coldly. We and our pos- toward the Gospel, for hundreds sessions and ways, in that interior of children have passed through town, were often the objects of its classes and Sunday-school and wild curiosity.

have learned the gospel story and What a change there has been something of prayer. One longs in this respect! There are no call- to follow them as they are scat- ers now who come for sight-see- tered now, not only around in the ing. If one stops to make a region of Yamaguchi and neigh- purchase in an open shop, crowds boring towns but in far distant do not shut out the light and air parts of the Empire, to see .what and no children's voices call out precious seed has come to frUItage. rude epithets. Then there were Thank God we shall see it some no truly "foreign" clothes in the glorious day when we rejoice to- interior except our own, though, 710 like the famous "Japan-instead-of- than the alteration in this respect.

Coffee" brand of nectar in blue- We no longer feel outsiders or un- rimmed foreign-shaped coffee cups, wanted, as we walk and talk with offered to high-class callers of that the people. What an unforgettable day, there were numerous "Japan- experience to kneel with one who instead-of-suits" seen parading the has entered The Way, and join streets, to our secret glee. with him in praise as he pours out Then we could wear, in the in- his soul in gratitude that through terior, a hat or a dress as long as you God led him to the Way of Life!

it was in good condition, without It is not only Christians who let feeling out-of-date, but now, when us draw near, but almost every- clerks and vendors go to church where and anywhere we try, it is or feasts in natty suits, and school- easy to get a friendly response.

girls and others consult fashion Doubtless there was much of fault sheets from France and employ in our own earlier attitude and skilful foreign-clothes tailors, we that stood in our way, but there are forced to consider our ways is, in this part of the country, at occasionally and not wait till it is any rate, a very pronounced friend- time to sail home on furlough be- liness and we feel no longer aliens fore we ask our anxious relatives and foreigners but "neighbors."

to send us "something fit to wear." As I think of the meetings held As autos of all kinds toot and in our own house now, whether scoot through towns and villages, children's, English Bible classes or and even children scuttle out of ordinary evangelistic, and recall the way, one almost catches the the first meetings in our Hiroshima breath to recall the children and home, during our second year in old people who once serenely Japan, another great contrast is halted traffic by their indifference evident. Then people came to lis- to the "Hai, hai!" of the jinrikisha ten somewhat as the Athenians puller. There were no horns in did of old, while Mr. Curtis talked those days, but the old-fashioned in such Japanese as he had been jinrikisha, with its hard springs able to drag out of his "teacher"

and steel tires, and the loosely set or find in Hepburn's dictionary of wheel-hubs, kept up an incessant 180 odd pages of translated Eng- jangle to tell us it was near. lish words. Now, in a large num- No Longer Aliens but Friends ber of cases, thpse who come have a more or less intelligent idea of One of the hardest things to what the basal teaching is and bear, in those days, was the fre- have a willingness or wish to learn quent reminder that we were more. It has amazed me again aliens, constantly and critically ob- and again, in seemingly the most served. The wearying clatter, clat- unlikely 'quarters to find that in ter of hurrying clogs, trying to the street, in Sunday-school or keep up with the foreign stride, from friends, and lately, of course, as we walked abroad, made such from evangelistic articles in the recreation unattractive, for we newspapers, some gospel message felt no friendliness in the attitude has been heard.

of those about us. I think there In old days we were looked up- is nothing more welcome in the on as here for some advantage to changes the years have brought ourselves, but on the part of very

many now our real purpose is un- He had hardly begun to talk with derstood, even though it may not me when he half arose from his be acceptable, and those who feel chair and said eagerly, "I was bapno need of spiritual help for them- tized in November." Then we both selves cordially recommend it to sprang up and shook hands again. others, saying even to their wives He told me he had not thought and children, "Go and hear." Just deeply until he was called back lately, a friendly doctor, who here by his mother's sudden death laughs at the thought of needing last year, and in his great lonelispiritual teaching himself, ear- ness he had turned for comfort to nestly exhorted a patient who had the Saviour of whom he had heard suffered much to seek us and get so often. He willingly promised comfort, because our teaching was to come to class and tell the others, "good and not harmful." The and did so most modestly but earnest faces in our English Bible frankly, and then prayed ferventclass, while the Bible lesson is be- ly, asking especially for faithfuling discussed, replies that show a ness "unto death." conviction of the truth of what is taught and references to "our One method of work which we Lord" on' the part of some who used almost from the beginning, have not yet professed to be Chris- as many others have done, but tians, fill us with hope and incite which we have laid increasing emto renewed prayer and effort. In phasis upon, is the giving, loaning the interior, years ago, such classes and selling of suitable, spiritual would have been impossible, I be- booklets and books. Every new lieve. Of course many attend only publication of worth for our purfor a short time, finding the claims poses we have tried to put into of Christ more than they are will- our Loan Library or, often, use ing to face. Ordinarily such work for gifts at Christmas and on other seems to be the plowing, clearing occasions. We have learned of out of stones and seed sowing. The great blessing received through seed may be in good ground but carefully chosen books. Ourown it is still too cold. After students cook, who is a very earnest Chrisgo to higher schools and are put tian, was awakened by a paper in touch with Christian workers given to an associate, and Chrisnear, in one case after another, tians in sorrow or doubt are conere long happy letters come telling stantly being helped. One man, a of having openly confessed Christ. firm Christian, a member of the English Bible class, had expressed We try to keep in touch with his doubts of the Old Testament former students who welcome our as history, but readily accepted the letters, and occasionally; one will loan of two small books and the visit the city and call or come to advice to ask God what He would the class meeting once more. Sev- have him believe. The books were, eral who have done this have given "What Use Did the Lord Jesus testimony for Christ before the Make of the Old Testament?" and members in attendance. One young "Stones That Speak." man who had begun coming to the class as a mere boy and is now As he handed them back the studying in a distant city, called next week, he smiled appreciativeduring this last spring vacation. ly and said, "I believe that the Old Testament is true."

INDIANS YESTERDAY

TODAY BY REV. J. M. CORNELISON, Pendleton, Oregon C ONDITIONS among the In- erally think. The elements of this dians are very different livelihood were secured in far-sep- among the different tribes. arated places which easily accounts What is true of Indians in one part for the roving. They did usually of America may be false and mis- have a winter camp which was leading somewhere else. My ex- more or less a permanent abode, periences go back a little less than and there was built the winter thirty years and relate to the In- lodge, or tepee, very different dians of the Northwest, more par- from the summer abode. Then ticularly the Cayuses and Nez again, the Indians were nomadic Perces of Oregon and Idaho. and lived in a state that enabled All history knows that one hun- them to move in a hurry, for which dred years ago the Indians of the there was a very potent reason, Northwest had not heard the Gos- namely their enemy. Generally pel, in fact had seen few white speaking, every other tribe was men, except the Hudson's Bay their enemy. White people have trappers and the men of the Lewis been accustomed to think of the In- and Clark expedition sent out by dian men as lazy, and thought they the United States Government in put all the burden on the women.

1804-05.· The missionaries went The Indian men, from time imme- in response to that Macedonian morial, were the police and vig- Call of the four Numipu (Nez ilantes of their community and Perces) who went all the way to needed to be free and untram- St. Louis, Mo., from the Oregon meled, so as to be ever on the alert country in 1832, asking for the and watch for the enemy. They white man's Book of Heaven. freely and gladly gave their serv- There have been many decided ices and lives for the protection of changes and advances in the do- their families. This was their one mestic, social, political, business, great business of life. No draft educational or religious life of the law was required to get them into Indians. Take them in this order the service of their country; nor and note some of these contrasts did they need citizens' training and changes. camps. Their whole life was one Yesterday the Indians were of training for the defense of their nomadic, roving, living in tepees, people. They gave themselves to for very good reasons. They moved it with joy and were honored for with the seasons to obtain their deeds of bravery. The man who livelihood which consisted in hunt- shunned such service had poor ing, fishing, gathering of roots, standing in the community and berries and fruits which they dried was shunned by the people, espe- and preserved in various ways and cially by the fair women. No man stored for winter. They were not could stand such a gaff. With these improvident, as white people gen- centuries upon centuries of train- 713

ing in such a "standing army," so day schools. This was not neces- to speak, we should be a little more sary in the roving days when chil- patient with the Indian man who dren were not in school. The chil- does not easily get behind the dren, not having permanent homes to which to return more easily, lost their culture.

The social life of the Indians of yesterday was largely seen in the dances at certain seasons of the year, coordinating largely with the winter and summer solstices, so following all nations in this cus- tom. There were also the mar- riages and feasts; and particularly the feasts at certain seasons of the year, like the feast of first fruits and roots in the spring, the first run of salmon. And then, too, the feasts for the dead. The "eats"

loomed large in the Indians' social life. Let those not guilty of the same "sin" cast the first stone. To- TYPICAL OLD S'l'YLE INDIAN HOME day the "younger generation" of IN OREGON Indians follow much along the plow, or into some business. These same lines conforming more or less things will come to them, as they to the conventionalities of the did to our own savage, fighting white people, which customs they forebears when they had emerged have learned well in the schools. from the deep forests and the fear Our Indian women's societies can of their lurking enemy. prepare and serve as palatable and modern a banquet as any women. Today, since the Indians' liveli- hood comes largely from the rent of their lands, or from farming it themselves, they have become more stationary in their homes and habits of life. Tepees are gone, except as used for summer camps, as white people use tents. Per- manent homes have been built, many of which have all modern improvements. There has been a decided evolution in this home building. First was the tepee, A TYPICAL INDIAN HOME OF TODAY then a lean-to or shack, then a bet- AMONG THE UMATILLAS OF OREGON OR THE NEZ PERCES OF IDAHO ter house, and now a modern bungalow with electric lights and They, too, have the "flaming youth"

other conveniences. Now, some one who dance all the modern dances must stay at home to keep house to modern jazz, and play Sunday and care for the children in the baseball. The modern "flapper"

AMERICAN INDIANS YESTERDAY AND TODAY

who bobs her hair and "rolls them Yesterday few Indians had been down" can also be seen. to school. Today most Indians Yesterday the Indian was po- from forty to thirty years old down litically a nonentity. Today he is have a fair education, many of a citizen and votes. And he votes high-school grade. The boys have with discrimination where the mis- generally learned some trade, and sionary has been awake enough to point out the issues and the right men to the Indian constituency.

Their Temperance Societies have spelt failure and defeat to many a "wet" candidate locally.

Yesterday the Indian may have been a poor business man. He may have been "jobbed," as they say, many times. But today, if I want to sell some sort of "gold brick," I would go to New York with better hopes of selling my wares, than to try to sell them to "Lo, the poor Indian." Old man "Lo" long since died. The Indian of today is a fairly keen business man and understands that credit in any place of business, or at any bank, depends on a good name and a reliable character. To beat him in a trade one needs to "get up be- fore day," as they say in the west.

The late Mose Johnson, a well- known Indian character around Pendleton, Oregon, once paid his account to a Pendleton merchant and demanded a receipt. The mer- chant said, "That is all right, Mose, I will mark it off the books." Said Mose : "No, sir. Me take receipt.

Some day, maybe soon, you die.

Me look all over Hell for you. No find you. Maybe so, me pay bill again. Me take paper now."

Mose got his receipt, and in- "PARSON MATANIC" OF THE cidentally the merchant learned CAYUSE TRIBE where Mose expected to find him the girls have learned domestic when he died. The Indian will work. Very few have gone to or mortgage his property to get some through college. To keep the chil- much-desired object, like a big dren in the day schools the truant automobile, sO "keeping up with officer is often needed – which is the Joneses." Who has a stone to just as true of many white com- throw? munities.

Lastly, it can be said of the In- Christ to drive out the evil spirit. dians, as Paul said of the Athe- He has worked and keeps on worknians, "in all things I perceive that ing mightily in the hearts and lives ye are very religious." The Indian of some of these fine Indian men is a religious, worshipful being. and women. As of old, some His mind and soul are peopled with mocked, but certain men believed spirits, both good and bad. One among whom also were Philip Minhas no trouble to get the Indian's thorn, Parsons Motanic, James mind to grasp the teaching of an Kash Kash and many women. It is invisible Spirit who leads us and the same story as told in the Acts. directs us. This is true of any people who have an animistic religion. So it comes about that in less In their minds and souls a channel than one hundred years from the time that the four Numipu (Nez AN INDIAN PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH ON TilE UMATILLA RESERVATION, OREGON has been cut by age-old customs Perces) went to St. Louis in 1832 and rites in religion. The cere- asking for the white man's Book of monies that cut the channels were Heaven, the Spirit of God, working false and need to be cleaned out in and through that Book, has litand the true placed in the channels. erally transformed these people. The missionary or religious teacher Not all are Christians, but their who does not see and capitalize this whole social order, home life, busifact is lacking in tact and observa- ness life, social life, political life tion. Paul was stirred by the and religious life is shot through idolatry but he began to proclaim and through with Christian prin- Jesus and the resurrection so as to ciples and Christian ideals. Fiintroduce the new and the true in nally, in this same Northwest, you place of the old and the false. will find little groups of Indians who have hardly been touched by So into this animistic channel I the Gospel. This is doubtless true have ever striven to put the teach- in many other parts of America. ing about the great Spirit Jesus

CAVES

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN BY THE REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, St. Louis, Missouri Editor of The Evatlgelicat lJerald "WHENSOEVER I go unto to discover all the facts concerning Spain," wrote the Apostle the spreading of Christianity in Paul to the Christians in that land of mystery and romance. Spain was an important country Rome, just before his departure in the days of the apostle. Auguson what was to be his last journey tus and his generals had converted to Jerusalem. He was planning, it into a Roman province, under after accomplishing his visit to the authority of a proconsul in- Rome, to bring the word of the vested with civil authority only. Cross to what was "the uttermost Later when the cities of Spain part of the earth," as it was then were placed under a uniform conknown. stitution and laws, Spain became one of the most influential coun- Did the Apostle ever succeed in tries of the empire and a center bringing the Gospel to the pillars of Roman civilization. Some of of Hercules? To whom does Spain the most distinguished Latin writowe its first knowledge of Chris- ers under the empire, such as the tianity? How and when did the two Senecas, Lucan, Martial, Quinfirst Christian churches there orig- tilian, and others, were natives of inate? No one knows. Only leg- Spain. ends tell of the places that Paul is said to have visited, and of the A legend has it that Alexander beginnings of Christianity in His- the coppersmith, who did so much pania. Only here and there can evil to Paul (2 Tim. 4: 14), was a few facts be discovered, scat- converted by James, the son of tered, flickering lights, as it were, Alphreus, whose faithful helper he which make one all the more eager 717

then became and finally accompa- (586 A. D) gave the corrupt Latin nied him to Spain. According to language predominance over the this legend, however, Alexander Gothic, and after that time the was a blacksmith (it is interest- unity of the Spanish nation was ing to note that Moffat's transla- maintained by the Catholic reli- tion also describes him thus) and gion and the political influence of he plied his trade on the long jour- the clergy.

ney from Palestine to Spain, which For two centuries the Church was made by land. It was also flourished, chiefly as a result of with shoes fashioned by this mas- the constructive efforts of Isidore, ter, the legend has it, that the bishop of Seville (560-636), whose white charger was shod which, on diligence in contending for the July 16,1212, brought James again pure faith against the remnants from heaven to help the Crusad- of Arianism, as well as his earnest ers win a glorious victory over the labors for education, made him a Moors. The hammer with which prominent figure in the church of Alexander is said to have wrought that day. His refusal to persecute is still shown in the cathedral at the Jews, contrary to the spirit of Santiago, and horseshoes made by his time, shows him to have been him are shown in several Asturian truly great.

churches. He is the patron saint The Moslems and After of Spanish blacksmiths, who like to name their sons after him. With the Moslem invasion in 711 Beginnings in Spain there began a dark period for the Church in Spain. While the Chris- Christianity seems to have been tians were allowed free exercise introduced quite early into Spain of their religion, and also retained and the churches there were ap- their language, laws and magis- parently in fairly close touch with trates, (as long as they paid trib- those in Gaul, Italy and northern ute and did not attack the Moslem Africa. The same controversies faith), bitter divisions frequently which agitated these churches sprang up in families where one were discussed also in Spain, as parent followed Mohammed and records of the fourth and fifth cen- the other followed Christ. The turies show. The disorganization Moslems, whose language, manners and confusion following the fall of and culture prevailed in all the the Roman empire facilitated the large centers of the country, often conquest of the country by the showed their contempt for Chris- Vandals, who gave the name of tianity, and in return received in- Vandalusia (now Andalusia) to sult from its more hot-blooded ad- the southern part of the peninsula. herents.

Soon afterward, however, the Visi- With the decisive defeat of the goths, after a long struggle, suc- Moslems on the plains between ceeded in conquering the whole Tours and Poitiers, in the heart of peninsula. Since the Goths were France, by Charles Martel in 732, strongly Arian in their faith there the tide of Moslem advance was was constant conflict between them stemmed and EUrope was saved and the orthodox Roman Catholic from the danger of being overrun population. Under Reccared I. the by the disciples of the Arabian introduction of the Catholic faith prophet. But for more than seven

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

centuries the nation was engaged and the new life of the Reforma- in a tremendous and often des- tion could not thrive.

perate struggle for its political and religious life, and it is no wonder Attempts at Reformation that the constant conflict left an Nevertheless, twenty years beindelible impress upon the charac- fore Luther nailed his theses on ter of the Spaniard. It could not the church door at Wittenberg, the be otherwise than that such a fierce Spanish Church felt the purifying and persistent struggle should influence of a reformation largely make those who were forced to Protestant in spirit and aims. wage it serious and solemn, even When Queen Isabella had brought fanatical and relentless in their ways of thinking and acting.

The distress and suffering of the Church in Spain brought about a close approach to Rome, which remained when efforts were made to suppress the reform movements of the Albigenses and Waldenses, and finally of the Protestants.

Thus the Inquisition found a fruit- ful soil in the fanatical zeal of the Spaniard to persecute and convert heretics, Moors and Jews. Ferdi- nand and Isabella welcomed it as an aid in their conquest of Grana- da, last and greatest Moorish stronghold (1492), and the relent- less and cruel zeal of Torquemada not only helped to satisfy Isabel- la's sincere but fanatical zeal for the purity of the faith, but also TOUR DE CONSTANCE, SPAIN filled Ferdinand's coffers with J ew- ish and Moorish gold. about the union of the states to In Spain there was no response form the Spanish Kingdom, 1492, to the Renaissance. The seed of she also conceived a plan to reform the new learning seemed unable the Church, and Ximenes de Cis- to grow in the hard and sterile neros was authorized to restore soil. There were famous schools, the strict monastic discipline in but knowledge-at best a foreign, the convents and to purge the secu- Moorish plant-was bound in the lar clergy of the abuses which were fetters of scholasticism. There was common to the time. Having im- extensive commerce and trade but proved the morals of the Spanish it was in the hands of the despised clergy, he set himself to overcome Jews. There was religious zeal, their ignorance and lack of culture.

but it was devoted merely to out- The reading and study of the Bi- ward and petrified formalities. ble were made a special feature There were knights and warriors, in their training, something pre- but no peasants nor burghers. Un- viously unknown; new schools of der such conditions the new spirit theology were established and in

1502 a band of scholars in Alcala before his installation as Bishop undertook, at the expense of Cis- of Tortosia; Don Carlos de Seso, neros himself, the preparation of a distinguished nobleman who did the celebrated Complutensian Poly- much for the Protestant cause glot. throughout Spain; Jayme and Francesco de Enzinas, the latter The coming of a Spanish monarch to the imperial throne in 1520, of whom translated the first Spanas Charles V, opened the door for ish version of the New Testament Lutheran and Reformed teachings into Spain. Luther's teachings and had it printed at Antwerp were received with general favor (1543) for distribution in Spain. among educated classes, and for Besides, many converts of monks a time their spread was helped by and nuns, especially those in the the liberal tendencies above re- neighborhood of Seville and Vallaferred to, as well as by the tem- dolid, were largely leavened with porizing policy of the emperor in the Protestant heresy. dealing with Luther and the Protestant princes in Germany. It was These beginnings were effectualeven asserted by the emperor's ly suppressed by the Inquisition, confessor, ,who himself favored which, as the joint instrument of Protestantism, that Charles secret- civil and religious absolutism, asly sympathized with the movement sumed its sternest form in Spain and hoped to use Luther as a lever and made use of the most drastic for forcing upon the German and arbitrary methods. With the churches a reformation after the same relentless energy which had Spanish model. saved the nation from the outward enemy, the Church, supported by Soon, however, a change in the a1l the power of the King, turned policy of Charles and the gradual against the new enemy at home. reaction against reform among the The same desperate determination Spanish clergy narrowed the cir- with which the Spaniard had decle of its adherents to the more fended his religion and his nationearnest and daring spirits, and aft- al life led him to idolize his church er the Diet of Augsburg, 1530, the and offer human sacrifice upon her Protestants were subjected to a altars. After fighting so fiercely persecution constantly growing in and desperately for his religion, severity. why hesitate at torture and death for those who attacked and would Notable among the converts to destroy what had been preserved the new teaching were Alphonso at such a terrible cost? And the Valdes, secretary of Charles V; Spanish Inquisition acted without Alphonso de Bernaldez, chaplain to respect to persons. Neither rank the emperor, who suffered condem- nor political influence, neither nation in 1537; Carranza y Mi- wealth nor fame could shield its rando, archbishop of Toledo, who victims. If other nations perished was condemned for holding Prot- in luxury and immorality, Spain estant views; de Valera, who laid committed suicide as a religious the foundation of the church in monomaniac. Seville and was condemned by the Inquisition in 1541; Juan Gil (Dr. The Protestant forces in Spain Egidius), famous preacher of Se- were paralyzed and finally overville, condemned for heresy just come, however, not so much by the violent persecution at home, as by

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

the unfavorable impressions made time. On the stone floor of her by the actions of Protestants cell she had laboriously scratchep abroad. The uprising of the Ger- with her knitting needle, the word man peasants in 1524 caused great Resistez! (Stand firm!) and un- alarm among the privileged classes derneath Au ciel, (To heaven!) as in Spain against the introduction an encouragement to those who of doctrines which seemed to fo- came after her. For more than a ment revolution elsewhere. The century this tower was used as a alliance of Protestant princes of prison for women who had em- Germany with Francis I of France, braced the evangelical faith.

the bitter enemy of Spain, and the The Dawn of Religious Liberty later revolt of the Protestants in the Netherlands against Spanish If fanatical patriotism allied rule, caused Protestants to be with ecclesiasticism crushed the looked upon not only as heretics Protestant movement in Spain in but as traitor~ and rebels and made the sixteenth century, it has been it more and more difficult for loyal an enlightened patriotism arrayed Spaniards to embrace Protestant- against ecclesiasticism that has af- ism. forded a shield for the evangelical With the accession of Philip II, forces in Spain in modern times.

the work of exterminating heretics The radical and revolutionary phil- was begun in earnest, and in 1559 osophy of the French scepticism the first auto da Ie was celebrated of the eighteenth century early at Valladolid, combining the fea- found an easy although restricted tures of a religious festival and ground in Spain. The cataclysm popular holiday, and thereafter the of the French Revolution did still work of executing Protestant vic- more to disseminate the seeds of tims in the principal cities of Spain popular freedom, and before the was conducted under the joint downfall of Napoleon, liberty was auspices of church and state. At born in Spain and prepared to en- that time it is estimated that there ter, as in other Latin countries, were about 1,000 Protestants each into the long war against absolut- in Seville and Valladolid, and a ism and clericalism. In 1812, dur- relatively large number in other ing the exile of Ferdinand VII, the sections of Spain. By 1570 how- Spanish cortes, assembled for the ever, Protestantism in Spain was first time in many years, abolished cut off, root and branch. Prac- the Inquisition, curtailed the power tically all of its converts had suf- of the clergy, and framed a con- fered either banishment or martyr- stitution. The restoration of Fer- dom, and for the three centuries dinand two years later destroyed that followed the blood of the mar- some of these results, but after his tyrs was as seed in barren soil. death in 1833, there occurred a The case of Marie Durand, a series of heated revolutionary con- peasant woman who was a prison- flicts between the liberals and the er at the Tour, de Constance, a conservative e 1erne n t s, wit h gloomy, forbidding tower in south- alternating victories but with the ern France, from her seventeenth anti-clerical cause steadily gaining to her fifty-sixth year, (1730-68) ground.

is typical of what was going on In 1858, and again in 1868 re- both in Spain and France at that ligious liberty and freedom of wor- 3

ship were proclaimed. But this only munity at Gibraltar, he was ormeant liberty to worship in other dained by a Waldensian committee ways than in the Church of Rome, and made Gibraltar a center for and religious tolerance was by no promoting Protestant teaching in means established. Long before Spain. During the London expothis evangelical Christians from sition he preached to his countryvarious European countries had men who visited there, and later, endeavored to bring the Gospel to under the auspices of a French Spain with variable success. The committee, went to Algiers, work- British and Foreign Bible Society ing among the thousands of Spanhad a very active agent, George iards there. At the liberation of Barrows, in the country for some Spain 1868-69, he returned and time; Spaniards in exile on account founded the Protestant church at of their political convictions met Madrid. When the French comevangelical Christians in England mittee, after 1870, was no longer and France and through them were able to assist him, Ruet entered influenced to bring the word of the service of a German mission- God to their countrymen, with the ary society and labored zealously assistance of Protestant groups in in a chapel purchased for him in Edinburgh and Southern France. 1874 by German friends. Gibraltar and Bayonne became centers for evangelical workers in Pastor Fritz Fliedner (1845- Spain through the distribution of 1901) son of Pastor Theodor Fliedtracts and Bibles. When the throne ner, the well-known founder of of Isabella II fell and the procla- German deaconess work, came to mation of liberty of conscience and Spain in 1870, and it was through worship by the new government his aid that German churches bethrew Spain open for the first time came responsible not only for the to all kinds of evangelical work, work in Madrid but also for varimissionaries came from Scotland, ous others in different parts of the England, Holland, the French country. An elementary school churches in Switzerland and from which had been established in Mad- France to support the evangelical rid was also saved in this manner. workers in Spain. Interest in the work increased Evangelical Beginnings in Germany to such an extent that at some time or other in the years The most active of these work- that followed practically all the ers was Francisco Ruet (1826-78), churches existing in the country a strolling player who, about 1840, received aid of some kind through fiad abandoned Roman Catholi- Fliedner, while his journeys from cism for Waldensian teaching and one place to another made him faprepared himself for the ministry. miliar with the conditions in all After the revolution he returned of them and won for him the conagain to Spain, preaching at Bar- fidence of all evangelical Chriscelona, where he was soon impris- tians to an unusual degree. His oned, as the result of a political acquaintance with many of the reaction. His sentence to the stake leading government officials in for heresy, was, however, com- Madrid often made it possible for muted to life-long banishment. him to prevent or relieve the per- Forming a small Protestant com- secution aimed at evangelical Christians by fanatical authorities

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

or communities. He was also in- to the school Esperanza (Hope). strumental in organizing many of After graduates from these classes the isolated smaller groups and had passed the examination prechurches into the Iglesia Evangel- scribed by the Government, thus ica Espanola. proving that this method could be successfully used, a higher insti· Fliedner devoted himself partic- tution of learning, called E[ Porularly to the establishment of vinir (The Future), was founded, Christian schools and finally a high after a strenuous effort. Without school was established. The publi- having sought it Fliedner was cation of text books, literature for children, etc., was made possible tr. ·~ru.J' ,"~r""·,,J .,r ~'r II"" through Fliedner's efforts and the support of The Religious Tract So- Wlr'~ .. {,~ T"fl fr, .,-"" ciety of London, and The Foreign ~ Sunday School Association of 1',.41.1 n;~dn(''' Brooklyn, New York. w,.t If. P.ufl//". Hc.d,..i.

A periodical for Christian homes PASTOR FRITZ FLIEDNER and families, Revista Christiana, was established in 1880 and con- pressed to buy a large site in the tinued until it became a victim of northern part of Madrid, a healthy the world war. An orphans' home and attractive part of the city. was established which finally found Hardly had the purchase been cona home in Escorial, in the identical summated than the State claimed building inhabited by Philip II a part of the ground for waterduring the time when his famous works and paid for about a tenth monastery San Lorenzo was being of the property a little more than built. the whole plot of land had cost the German mission. The completion In order to secure the means for of the heautiful building which was supporting his rapidly growing erected 1895-97, in the face of the work Fliedner published a quarter- determined opposition of zealous ly entitled .Blaetter aus Spanien, Catholic women in Madrid, of the a valuable and important record bishop, and even of the papal nunof all the events which transpired cio, and the papal secretary of in the development of evangelical work in Spain. In all his work he was ably supported by his wife, the former Miss Jeanie Brown, great-granddaughter of Prof. Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, author of the self.interpreting Bible. The missionary interest, enthusiasm and self-sacrificing devotion of Mrs. Fliedner can hardly be exaggerated.

The plan of educating Spanish children according to modern educational methods in all the wisdom of the Spaniards began to be realized in 1880, when two classes for higher education were added

state, Rampolla, taxed Fliedner's countries, but after that date arid energies to the utmost and finally owing to the war that help began helped to break down the health of to fail and the work is now in serithe resourceful and indefatigable ous danger. In a most critical situamissionary. On April 25, 1901, he tion in 1922, representatives of the passed to his reward. The final school came to the United States erection of the college was a dis- and were assisted with funds suftinct triumph for the Protestant ficient to payoff the immediate cause and El Porvenir introduced indebtedness, so that EI Porvenir a new system of teaching altogeth- is again going forward. Continued er unknown to the conservative substantial assistance, particularly Spanish high schools and colleges in the way of an adequate endowof that time. It became a model ment, is absolutely essential. for many modern schools founded by liberal-thinking people of Mad- In addition to the above, work rid. Over 300 young men have is now carried on by three Ameribeen trained in the college in the can agencies (The American Board course of thirty-two years. Most of Commissioners for Foreign Misof them occupy prominent posi- sions, The Board of Foreign Mistions in official and social circles, sions of the Methodist Episcopal some of them holding chairs in the Church, and The Southern Baptist universities. Being primarily a Convention), by various groups in missionary college, it has given to England The Spanish and Portuthe evangelical work in Spain a gese Aid Society, Anglican; The goodly number of qualified ministers, some of whom continued United Free Church of Scotland; their theological training in Ger- The Continental Mission of the many, who are now doing effective Presbyterian Church in Ireland; work in their respective mission- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission ary fields. Society; The Baptist Mission So- The Present Situation ciety, London, imd by the British and Foreign Bible Society and the The missionary work of Pastor Religious Tract Society, each of Fliedner, now under the supervi- the latter employing some fifty sion of his three sons, Theodor, workers in various parts of the Georg and Johann, is to-day one country. The Komite Het Evanof the most important missionary gelic in Spanje collects gifts from enterprises in Spain. It has eleven the Dutch churches. In France the organized churches, that in Madrid work is supported by the Comite being numerically the largest in de Bearn. In German Switzerland, Spain, eleven primary schools, one Fliedner's work is supported, while high school, an orphanage, an a Comite de Lausanne Espagnole evangelical bookshop in the heart had been organized in French of the city and various other ac- Switzerland as early as 1865. tivities. Fliedner's work is also actively sup- ported in Denmark, Sweden and Up to 1914 Pastor Fliedner's Norway, particularly through the blessed work could develop and influence of Archbishop Soderblom. thrive, thanks to the help of many friends i n Germany, Holland, The churches supported by the Switzerland, and the Scandinavian Irish Presbyterian, the German Evangelicals, the Holland Re- formed, American Northern Meth-

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

EL PORVINIR-AN INSTITli'J'ION FOR HIGHER EDUCNJ'ION IN srAIN odists and American Board, and Zaltbommel, Holland, and Dr. E. certain independent organizations, L. Schmidt is secretary. about thirty churches in all, are associated to form "The Spanish The most important discussion Evangelical Church" (dropping de- centered around the organization nominational names) looking to- of a Union Theological Seminary ward the day of independence for for Spain. Another meeting was these churches. It meets once held in Madrid, April 15-16, 1926. every two years in an advisory There were representatives from capacity. Germany, H 011 and, Sweden, France, Scotland, Ireland, Eng- About seventy-five churches rep- land and from the American Board resenting the Spanish Reformed, in the United States. The project the Plymouth Brethren, American for a Union Theological Seminary Southern Baptists, the English in Madrid was approved, the staff Wesleyan and a few scattering to consist of four professors, one churches are not affiliated with the each provided by the Irish Presby- Spanish Evangelical Church. terians, the United German Com- mittees, the Spanish and Portu- The International Spanish Evangeliza- gese Aid Society (Low Church tion Committee Anglicans) , and the American Board. These four original pro- This committee was founded in fessors are expected to teach both London on September 3, 1924, to theology and such subjects in the coordinate the forces in Europe general preparatory work as might that were helping in the evan- be necessary. Detailed statistical gelization of Spain. A second information on the work of all the meeting was held in Zurich, May evangelical forces in Spain as well 1-2, 1925. Headquarters are in

BIBLE COLPORTEUR AT WOltK as on the program of the Interna- else. It bowed him into the dust tional Spanish Evangelization and then lifted him up into heaven. Committee may be secured through It took him out of the world in the. Committee on Cooperation in which he had lived until then, and Latin America. before long bound him firmly to his Saviour. For his Saviour's Some Experiences sake he literally left brother and sister, father and mother, and be- Just what it means for a native gan his theological studies anew as Spaniard to engage in such work an evangelical Christian, passing appears from the experiences of through a severe school of dis- Don J oacquin Gonzales Molina, a cipline as teacher in a Protestant former priest. Three brothers are school in Alicante, with a very still in the Roman Catholic priest- modest salary. His mother, to hood. As a gifted and popular whom he is tenderly devoted, and preacher in a hospital in Granada, the separation from whom was he seemed to be in line for easy nearly heart-breaking to both, is and rapid promotion when, one now beginning to see the light. day, he found himself handling a Don Molina is now pastor of the Bible. His seeking mind found in evangelical church in Granada, his it what he had discovered nowhere

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

native city, where he is regarded . ican Board in 1880, and where as an apostate and a traitor; where most of the Spanish women, the priests are continually stirring teachers and wives of pastors, who up trouble for him and the boys on are now bearing the heat and the street hoot at him; where the burden of the day in the schools chapel and school have been re- and churches, received their first peatedly attacked and seriously impulse and lasting inspiration, damaged, under the very eyes of there is a small church served by a the police. All this constitutes a native pastor, Rev. Antonio Diaz, real persecution for Jesus' sake who was converted to Proteswhich this faithful servant of the tantism under remarkable circum- Master has del i b era tel y and stances. Originally a monk in a humbly accepted. And he and his monastery in Barcelona, he had family are making their home in left of his own free will, utterly three little rooms which barely dissatisfied with his spiritual extake care of their furniture and perience there, but with no thought are separated from the school of embracing Protestantism. He room only by three folding screens. was of course disowned by his At San Sebastian, in the north- family and for a few years wanern part of Spain, where Rev. and dered about from pillar to post, Mrs. Wm. H. Gulick began a with no fixed employment, and flourishing work under the Amer- frequently down to the last penny.

THE ENTRANCE TO THE CHURCH OF l'Hl<l ~'LunDNER MISSION, MADRID

One summer night in Bilbao, as . neously in several Catholic pulpits, Dr. Bowers tells the story, while stating that in the case of families walking through a street fair, Diaz who persisted in remaining in was an eye-witness of a brutal houses owned by that man, no bap- vitriol throwing, staged by some tisms would be performed, no last young rowdies under clerical in- sacraments given, and no burials fluence, directed against a small conducted in consecrated ground.

booth in the fair where Bibles A series of nine special sermons were being offered for sale. The were preached against the work by vitriol destroyed a number of a priest who had previously served Bibles and slightly injured the col- a jail term in Madrid for scurrilous porteur himself. attack against a member of the Young Diaz, who from his in- royal family on a matter of per- side knowledge of the official re- sonal dress. All this, in the year ligion of Spain understood per- 1925, in a supposedly cosmopolitan fectly what had taken place, ex- city, in continental Europe, less perienced a strong revulsion of than twenty-four hours from feeling against Rome, with a new Paris, and done in the idea of interest in Protestantism, which rendering service to God, by an or- for the first time began to attract ganization which always demands his attention. He found his way freedom of worship for itself, when to the Bilbao chapel, and through in a minority, and whose gather- his contact with the pastor there ing in Chicago last year was af- was easily won to a full allegiance forded the utmost liberty of action, to Christ. That was in 1915. in every conceivable way!

Afterward he taught several years The church, however, is still ocin the mission day-schools, mar- cupying that place, under God's ried a graduate of the Madrid protection, as the landlord develschool for girls, was ordained to oped an unexpected streak of inthe ministry, served two other pas- dependence and made no effort to torates, and is now the active eject his tenants, in spite of all dire pastor of the San Sebastian church. threats. But he will not renew the However, just as soon as it be- lease; and that means that the came known that the work was congregation will be without a again established the landlord be- place of worship again. came the victim of a storm of per- secution. A steady stream of wom- Why Evangelize Spain ~ en callers kept annoying his One day, writes Pastor Stoeffier, mother, his wife and his grown recording his impressions of Spain daughters, with frantic protests while visiting the ancient cemetery against the so-called disgrace to in Madrid, my companion pointed the city. He himself was impor- to the image of Saint Isidro, the tuned, annoyed and harrassed in a city"s patron saint, which was thousand ways to get him to disre- carved above the portal, saying: gard his two-year lease and eject "It seems that they have patched the Protestants from the premises. him up again." His name was published in the papers as a disgrace to the city. In "Who is patched up?" an effort to ruin him financially, "Saint Isidro."

sermons were preached simulta- "Was he damaged?"

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

AN EVANGELICAL PREACHING PLACE AT SANTA AMALIO, SPAIN "Yes, the shopkeepers had the countless number of special smashed him." saints for certain diseases and for all sorts of trouble. The people "Why?" even distinguish between certain "Because he had allowed it to images of this or that saint: one rain ·on the great Saint Isidro fes- is stronger than another; one is tival (a popular holiday observed highly honored and surrounded by each year on the banks of the river a multitude of votive objects, while just below the cemetery) thus another-if the owner happens to spoiling their very lucrative busi- become dissatisfied-is visited with ness." rigorous penalties for laziness and This was by no means an excep- inefficiency. If the people have tional occurrence, but a common prayed for sunshine and it happens expression of what the Spaniard to rain, the image of the saint supregards as piety. The whole life posed to be responsible is tied to a of the Spaniard, especially of the rope and hung in a well as a penwomen, is shot through with the alty. The nino (image of the inworship of the saints and Mariola- fant Christ) which one statue of try, which frequently assumes Saint Antonius holds in his arms actually grotesque forms of pagan is removable-one would not like idolatry. Not only every province to make it suffer also when a penand city has its patron saint, but alty has to be inflicted on the saint! every family-to say nothing of

The way in which Christ is re- it." There was no bitterness or garded by the people is well illus- sarcasm in his voice, only a great, trated in the following incident, deep sadness, like that of one who also related by Pastor Stoefller: A simply could not find himself. And bright little fellow showing us the how eagerly this man-and all image of Jesus among the art those around us – listened to treasures of his home, when asked Pastor Hans Fliedner as he who this Jesus was, could only say brought them the simple message Un santo (a saint). That was of the Gospel, gave them some all he knew, although he had at- evangelical literature and invited tended the church schools. It is them to visit his church in Madrid.

the same with the masses of the One Sunday after a meeting in adult population. They know Fritz Fliedner's little church in nino Jesu, the infant Christ Madrid (into which light comes shown in the pictures of saints; ·only by way of a skylight, because they are familiar with the Christ even now non-Catholic meeting on the crucifix, but Jesus himself places must not open into the is only Un santo, one saint street) the visiting speaker was among many, and very much in the greeted by an elderly woman who background at that. expressed her hap pin e s sand One man we met, a fine, intelli- warmest gratitude for what the gent, earnest veterinary, told about friends of the mission in Germany his nineteen-year-old daughter who were doing to bring the Gospel to had died that year of tuberculosis. Spain. As she turned to go, how- In her great weakness she had re- ever, there came over her coun- fused extreme unction and had tenance such a look of sadness and therefore been refused burial in the brave but bitter determination cemetery. He was greatly dis- that seemed to say: "Yes, this fel- tressed by the experience, and lowship is blessed and wonderful, said: "One thing I do not under- but after all we must fight our stand: God gives us everything battles of life alone."

free; only those who want to go What would it mean to these peo- to heaven must purchase a ticket ple, a little persecuted flock in a in the church; whether first, sec- land still covered by gross dark- ond or third class makes no differ- ness, if they could see and feel that ence, but it is impossible without all evangelical Christendom, not money, and even then one is only only in Europe but also in Amer- in purgatory! I do not understand ica, stood behind them?

THE MOST DILIGENT WORKER "Who is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England?" asked Latimer. "Who passes all the rest in doing his office? I can tell you; you and I know him well. It is Satan." The devil is certainly the most diligent preacher of all others; he is never away from his charge; you never find him unoccupied; he is ever in his parish; he keeps residence all the time; you never find him out on a vacation; call for him when you will, he is ever at home. He is ever diligent, no loitering, but always applying himself to his business. His office is to hinder men, women and children from knowing and obeying God, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, and to teach all kinds of error and evil. :Millionuire of Smiles in his "Sun-kist" Corner A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY THE STORY OF FRANK ROY LOOPE OF SEATTLE* BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, New York Director of Departutc1lt of Stewardship, the General Council O N HIS back in a corner of tained the most expert advice from the sun parlor which his Europe. But it was more than a friends built for him, Frank case of paralyis; the limbs were Roy Loope can see with the help literally turning to stone. Before of a hand mirror the ships moving long the head and neck became rig- up Puget Sound and beyond it, the id, and the sufferer realized that snowy Olympic Range. He cannot he was shut up in a narrow cell, lift or even turn his head, yet there where all locomotion was impos- is the ring of contagious joy in sible. All hope of a home of his the cheery voice. own vanished. Then the family When Frank Loope was gradu- removed to the Pacific Coast, where ated from Harvard University he a retired spot was secured. Here was a hale and hearty young man. he lay suffering physical and men- He practiced medicine for some tal agony; bereft of all faith in time, and then suddenly developed God and man.

one of the few cases of "Mores One day his brother-in-law, an disease" known to the medical pro- insurance solicitor, noticed on a fession in this country. His father, desk of a friend of mine on whom himself a noted surgeon, took him he was calling, a check, and casual- to New York for consultation with ly remarked, "Things seem to be the best specialists and even ob- coming your way." My friend told * From 711w Presbyterian Magazine. him that this was a payment to 731 his wife for a story contributed to standing. To his bedside began a young people's periodical. to come many a caller, including "I wish my brother-in-law, not a few folks of distinction- Frank Loope, could do something travelers who brought him first- of that sort," the other replied. hand stories of far-away lands, "He is a Harvard graduate and a musicians of note, who soothed his poet, but his verses brings him no pain with their melody, singers income. Would you and your wife who thrilled his soul with their be willing to call and have a talk talent, lecturers on various sub- with him?" jects, bringing the result of years Out of the call that followed of study, research, and experience.

came the first ray of hope to the At the time of his father's death helpless invalid. Nine years had Dr. Loope became known to the passed since he had moved; only leading funeral director of the city.

his hands were still free. My This man, a Knight Templar, sug- friends awakened some interest by gested taking the invalid in an suggesting that he write a short ambulance to the next meeting of story for boys. Dr. Loope under- the Knights Templar. Though the took the task in a brave attempt proposal seemed utterly impossible, to make good. On Christmas Eve arrangements were made and car- came a check, which was hung on ried out successfully. The sufferer a Christmas tree by his bed. When returned home exhausted but radi- he saw it, tears of joy filled his antly happy. That was but the first eyes, as he exclaimed, of a series of excursions into the "I'll have that check framed and outside world, which he had sup- hung where I can see it. I have posed was forever shut to him.

something to live for now, after The vision of the stewardship of all! Perhaps I can do something life dawned upon him and he began in the world after all, instead of to plan how he might share his being such a burden to those I pleasure with others afflicted like love." himself. He commenced to organ- The earning of that money was ize parties of shut-ins, taking them the turning point in Dr. Loope's to concerts, lectures and movies.

life. He began to get his thoughts His spirit was contagious. Friends off himself, giving his whole at- rallied to his assistance in steadily tention to writing tales that might widening circles. He secured touch the hearts of others. For wheeled chairs, then more and five years my friend gave an after- more of them, until now over twen- noon a week to teaching him short- ty are in use. Automobiles were story writing, and in the course placed at his disposal, and in many of these lessons, there were many cases their owners volunteered to heart-to-heart talks about the high- drive. Space at public entertain- est things of life. Slowly but sure- ments was offered free, and many ly, the Light that never shone on times he has had more than four sea or land but only in the face hundred shut-ins out at matinees of Jesus Christ, and of those who and evening entertainments. One reflect that radiance, broke through Christmas Day, he secured the use the darkness of the imprisoned of a great railway station waiting soul. Dr. Loope found God and room where nearly five hundred the peace that passeth all under- shut-ins enjoyed a great Christmas

A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY

treat, with tree and entertainment the sunshine breaks out from this and refreshments and presents. "Sun-kist Corner." Great burly policemen are at his call, specially trained to handle in- In the course of their welfare valids, carrying them to and from work, my friends, Mr. and Mrs. cars as gently as a mother. W. S. Beeman, learned of a little woman whose husband had de- Tidings of what he is doing have serted his family after three little spread even to foreign lands. A girls were born, one of whom died daily newspaper offered Dr. Loope at birth. There were already two an appointment as editor of a Sun- other children-a boy a year old shine Corner, to print news of and and a girl of four. The latter had for the invalids of the Northwest. been praying for a doll that would Day after day he brightens that close its eyes. Mrs. Beeman promcorner with the very radiance of ised she should have it, and though Christ. she appealed through her Sunday- school class and received many Two telephones are installed by dolls, none were the sort for which his bed, and he is in continual touch Genevieve, the little girl, was praywith a great company of folks, near ing. Christmas was only a few and far. Into his ear they tell days off. Then, as she is wont to their problems and troubles. Sev- do in such emergencies, Mrs. Beeeral volunteer stenographers help man called up Dr. Frank Loope. him with correspondence which pours in from a wide area. Often He laughingly replied, when a case is stated, he answers, "I'm no doll factory." "Have you talked the matter over "Well, join me in praying for with God?" In many cases the this doll," was the reply. admission is made that they "never "All right, we'll pray, and see thought of such a thing." Then what happens." in the eyes of this "Millionaire of Within an hour a limousine Smiles" the wonderful light shines, drove up to Dr. Loope's door and and he goes on to say: "I know a richly dressed woman asked just how it is with you. I lost whether she could see him. Ushyears out of my own life because ered up to the sunporch, where he of my bitterness and unbelief, but lay, she hold him that she was to after I got right with God, every- have gone to a card party at that thing changed for me. You try it, hour, but, as distinctly as a human friend, I'll gladly show you the voice, an impulse had moved her way. It is so simple, and you'll find to bring him a collection of dolls that He'll help you solve all your which had been gathered from all problems, soothe your heartaches, over the world for her little girl make you forget yourself and open who had recently died. up to you a glorious way of service Dr. Loope told her of the tele- phone call he had had an hour beto others." fore. The woman told him how her own little girl had died with Thus he has led hundreds of her arms around one of the dollsmen and women and little children one that could say "Mama" and out of the darkness of despair into close its eyes. Thus Genevieve's the marvelous light of a personal prayer was answered and the friendship with the King. A single woman became a believer in prayer. instance will suffice to show how

SANG-JAI OF KOREA*

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D.

A T THE close of last century rant, teach me." He had never a well known Korean, schol- bowed low like Bartimreus to say ar and aristocrat, named Yi "Lord, that I may receive my Sang-jai came under the displeas- sight." He was still a proud man, ure of his autocratic king. The set on his own understanding, and latter had heard of expressions so he concluded that while Jesus used by Yi in his public utterances was surpassingly good and great, derogatory of Eastern rule, and he was, after all, only human.

thinking to shut off his influence This was so impressed upon him for good and all had him arrested. that he told his fellow-prisoners, Without trial or habeas corpus he great indeed was Jesus of Naz- was locked behind barred dodrs areth, greatest of human kind. So and gates to eke out a miserable would he preach him just as soon existence while a score of moons as he got out of prison. No more went by. Yi had been abroad in politics, or state reform, should America and elsewhere and had engage his attention. He would be noticed the special place the Bible an apostle of this mighty Master has in the life of Western people, who towered so far above all the a wonderful book seemingly! He East. Make him know he would, inquired for it and at last came but as for his being divine-well, into possession of one done in no, that could not be.

Chinese which he now had in With the roar of the Qpening prison with him. He had also the guns of the Japan-Russia War rebooks of Confucius that he pon- verberating through the hills of dered over and compared with this Seoul, the timid monarch, trem- Bible. Much they had in common bling with fear, sent forth a parbut the New Testament, in its gospels, was surely a special story. It don to all prisoners. Yi was thus told a marvelous tale of someone let out of prison. He betook himwhose like he had not seen before, self to a quiet home at the foot of a mysterious being. Was he God, the North Mountain there to live or was he man? The missionary safd he was God. How wonderful and teach according to his own were his words, his works, his attitudes. True enough, none of the interpretation. He was engaged Confucian sages could equal him. on plans for this purpose when one Yi looked with wonder as he morning the police suddenly apstudied these pages day after day peared, surrounded his home, and and yet he failed to make him out. ordered him to be locked up again. He could not see him clearly, for "But my offence?" asked Yi, he had not yet come to the place of Nicod-emus when he said, "How "what is it?" "We do not know," can these thingf) be? I am igno- they answered, "but the command of His Majesty is 'off to prison.' " There being no help for it, Yi wrapped up his Chinese Bible and Confucian books and made ready >I: From 11hc Evangelical Christian. to start, when the chief officer 734 said, "No books, you must leave read it through, twenty-one chapthese." "But I've always had them ters and like a breath of life it was in prison with me. What shall I to me. The next day I read it do if I cannot read?" "We do not again, and as I read I prayed that know, but the word is, 'No books'." God would open my eyes. "Would Back to the dreary round of Far- you believe it," said he, "as I read Eastern prison life went Yi with it and continued reading Jesus no books to read, no consoling rose before me, divine, the Great voice to speak him hope. What Saviour. I had been wholly wrong should he do? "It will drive me in my estimate of him. He was crazy," thought he. "Still, per- God indeed. After I had read it haps God intends I should pray. through about thirty times, one Let's accept it. His will be done." morning word came that I was Down sank the day with nothing free. "Free?" asked I of the offito break its monotony. The first cer. "Why was I arrested in the night passed with gray walls and first place, and why am I let go cold floor. Next morning as it now?" "I don't know," said he, dawned he realized his plight. Al- "but you are free." So I returned ready he had been two years in a home and on my way I asked mysimilar room but he had had his self, "Who locked me up in prisconsolation, books to read, by on? My soul answered, 'God.' means of which his soul had soared Why did He lock me up? That I away to islands of the blessed. To- might have a vision of Jesus, the day, however, he had no such help. Divine One. Who put the little book under the mat? The Holy "Was Christ divine?" "Whither Ghost, the Comforter. Thank God was all the confusion of life tend- for all his goodness." ing?" Would that he could come at an answer and that his own Thus Yi Sang-jai, Greatheart of heart might find peace. "In my Korea, came forth out of his prisdistress, unconsciously," said he, on experience to be for twenty-five "I lifted up the corner of the years apostle and teacher to his coarse reed-mat that covered my own ancient people. We who knew prison floor, when, 10, what should him, bowed before him and counted him our superior in all I see beneath it but a little book things great and good. His smile, with red cover and a Chinese in- the sound of his voice, the light scription. I looked at it and it of his eye, gave a charm of life, said, "The Gospel According to St. indescribable. On March 30, 1927, John." Had I found the elixir of he passed away. A great national life I could not liave been more funeral, the first ever held, drew overjoyed. Here was a book and I hundreds of thousands of people in could read, and such a book. I its train. read it through that day. Yes, THROUGH THE DESIRE FOR SOMETHING BETTER Columbus discovered America. Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone. Elias Howe produced the sewing machine. Guglielmo Marconi discovered wireless telegraphy. The Wright brothers succeeded in aviation. Thomas A. Edison has produced the phonograph and other devices. Millions of men have been led to seek the true Way of Life through Christ.

Of THE

The New China and the Missionaries death has been almost canonized as the noblest and wisest of men, T HE movement which started designated of Heaven as the several years ago at Cant.on founder of a new order for China's in a frequently announced Ill- political and social life and her ~~ tention of Southern leaders and ex- lations with the world. It was wIth iles from the North to conduct a this "Heart of Bruce" going be- "punitive expedition" against the fore it that the new expeditionary "illegally functioning Peking des- force of 1926, under Chiang Kai potism," of militarists, by milita- Shek started from Canton with rists and for militarists, and to the ~ld objective but with a new establish a constitutional repub- spirit. It executed its uniformly lie assumed many different forms victorious "whirlwind campaign" before arriving at its destination. through Hunan and Hupeh to the heart of China-the three great lCyoomfptohseed~plpirkeessDeadv,idth'sehaogsgt,rileavrgeed-, cities at the junction of the Han and the Yangtze Rivers _ then the outcast, not merely from the South but from all parts of China, down China's great artery to one it first made desultory sallies into after another of the cities and capprovinces bordering on Kwang- itals of Central China. The accretung, under various leaders, no tion of legions which knew not the leader venturing far from head- great leader, nor cared for his quarters for fear that one of his "Three Principles," but sought numerous ambitious rivals would only adventure and selfish gain, take advantage of his absence to execute a coup d'etat. These fears together with the suicidal counsels repeatedly proved themselves well- of men of another race who set founded, so that the history of class against class through the those years was largely one of bit- empty promise of a proletarian ter and often most sanguinary Utopia, brought this victorious strife among the "Constitutional- host to a halt. It broke it up into ists" themselves, these "anti-mili- mutually hostile bands, retiring the tarists" using eve r y military successful leader, arousing antimeans, even to ruthless massacre, to secure their own supremacy pre- foreign feeling, producing the Nanvious to "punishing" the "milita- king outrage and the general rists" of the North. evacuation of foreigners, including missionaries, from Central and Southern China. For many months Dr. Sun Yat Sen was a sincere, the leadership of the Nationalist patriotic, rather visionary theo- movement was so divided and irrist, who while living was now r~- responsible that many even of the vered, now execrated by those III friends of China gave up all hope power in Canton, but since his that any good would come to China 736

TOPICS OF' THE: 1'1MES 7S7

through this thoroughly disorgan- in uninterrupted cooperation with ized and demoralized organization. other forces advancing up the There was again no little talk of Peking-Hankow Railway. In their the necessity of foreign interven- later movements, they have re- tion, or even the partition of the spected foreign property and have country. protected foreign lives, while re- Partly through the desperate de- lieving the long strain inflicted by termination of certain outstanding other forces upon the Chinese pop- leaders that their country should ulation by paying for what they be neither the prey nor the laugh- have used and avoiding all unneces- ing-stock of stronger nat ion s sary destruction.

through the jealousies of Chinese Whether or not the national capi- leaders and their consequent in- tal will be permanently transferred ability to do team-work, partly to Nanking in view of the vast ex- through complete disillusionment penditures involved in the change, of these leaders as to the motives remains to be seen; but the trans- of their communistic advisers and fer gives the advantage of central- the fruits of their theories, and ity and of removal from the treaty- partly through the conciliatory and appointed foreign garrisons of helpful friendliness of Great Brit- Peking. The early revision of that ain and America, the Nationalist treaty may tip the balance in favor Movement has pulled itself togeth- of the old capitaL Of much more er again. It cast out the Commu- importance is China's disappoint- -nists, dismissed the Soviet advisers, ment of the many predictions of discharged or defeated the malcon- critics, and even doubting friends, tents, secured the allegiance of the that the capture of Peking would most powerful generals, reorgan- be followed at once by ambitious ized its armies, thoroughly coor- strife among her prominent mili- dinated its campaign and pressed tary leaders, resulting not only in on to final victory at Tientsin and failure of reconstruction but even Peking. This has not been accom- in the dismemberment of the coun- plished without mistakes and un- try. It is too early to assert that fortunate incidents-the deaths of all such danger has passed, but not Dr. Seymour at Tsining and Mrs. too early to note the evidences that Hobart at Taianfu, the comman- the mutual oath of loyalty of the deering of foreign property for Nationalist leaders at the grave of military occupation – have all Sun Yat Sen (the most sacred form marred the northward progress, of oath in China), was no mere which seemed likely to be stopped empty form, and that they are entirely, or held up indefinitely, by firmly resolved to subject personal conflict with the Japanese at ambitions to the great ambition of Tsinanfu and along the Shantung uniting all China and to the con- Railway to Tsingtao. Without struction of a nation worthy of a awaiting judgment as to the re- position of equality with the other sponsibility for this regrettable nations of the world. Thank God clash, the Nationalists refused to that the United States of America be diverted from their great ob- has expressed her confidence in jective, and, leaving the Shantung this constructive intention, and has situation to be cleared up at their held out a sympathetic helping later leisure, pressed on to Peking hand of recognition and concession, 4

instead of waiting for other na- Chinese Christian which promise tions disposed to "wait and see" more equal and satisfying associa- tion and more fruitful cooperation or even to interpose obstacleB in in the years to come. The missionthe way of her independence and ary, as a rule, will exercise less reorganization. authority than in the past, but pos- sibly will exert more influence. By The rapid, sometimes extrava- request and desire of the Chinese, gant, growth of China's national he will be, in most cases, a minconsciousness has brought much in- ister or a member of the Chinese convenience and some suffering to Church; by its appointment asforeign residents; but it has also signed to specific work. By his own brought many very wholesome choice he will be subject to the govheart-searchings and realignments, ernment and discipline of the Chinot only to nations whose citizens nese Church; counselor and fellowand commerce have been affected, laborer loaned by the Church in the not only to the Chinese who have West to her sister Church in China. realized and repented the extrava- The trans-Pacific steamers of gances, but also to some mission- August and September will be aries who had, though largely crowded with returning missionunconsciously, failed to do justice aries; most of the evacuated sta- tions are re-opening, and everyto the Chines.e race and sometimes where a special warmth of weleven to their own Chinese associ- come from the Chinese is maniates. At the same time the serious result of ill-advised nationalism in fested. the evacuation of many mission One of the most acute recent stations by order of Board or Consul, has thrown such unwonted re- problems, and one of the most difsponsibility upon both paid and ficult, for missions and their supunpaid Chinese Christians as has, porting boards, has been that of Christian education. Before the on the one hand, drawn out the rise of the Anti-Religion and Antidevotion and abilities latent in the Christian Movements about 1922, faithful while driving away the and the subsequent intensification few unworthy ones. On the other of the new national consciousness, hand these things have brought to Christian schools had been tacitly all a new appreciation of what they granted liberty to teach what they owe to the missionary for past chose and how they chose, since no service, and of the practical im- compulsion whatever kept students possibility of accomplishing their in any school with whose curevangelistic and educational task riculum they were displeased. A without his help for yet many years rapid increase in the proportion of to come. There has been in addi- non-Christian students, enrolled in tion, during those terrible days at the Christian schools as superior Nanking, and elsewhere, a unique to those maintained by the Governdemonstration of the sacrificial de- ment, attracted the attention of the votion of Chinese Christians to anti-Christians and anti-religionmissionary friends in their deadly ists, and its "peril of Christian peril. proselytism" was magnified many From these results of the recent fold in public denunciation and in strenuous and painful years there fiery opposition at meetings of ed- has developed a mutual respect and affection between missionary and

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ucational associations. The s e schools that no student should be bodies sought from Boards of Edu- excluded from their privileges!"

cation strict regulations requiring Of course there are not a few registration of all private schools missionaries who believe that all and their exclusion of all required religious instruction and worship religious studies and worship. Of- should be voluntary as a matter of ficial "interpretations" led many principle and advantage to the Christian educators to feel that school, quite apart from govern- they involved no sacrifice of Chris- ment regulations; and they, as well tian purpose, while others think as their opponents, marshal a them a direct denial of the Chris- formidable array of statistics in tian aim, and ask as to the fate of evidence. It is too early to decide. registered s c h 0 0 1s when some The China missionaries, on the Board of Education chooses to in- field and on furlough, have, as a terpret the regulations m 0 r e rule, rejoiced in the American strictly. The problem has been State Department's notable diplomade more difficult by the fact that matic expression to China of syma large majority of the Chinese pathetic confidence and helpfulness, Christians, in their new patriotism the recognition of the new Governand in the fear that graduates of ment, and declaration of readiness unregistered schools may not be received in registered schools, ad- to negotiate for the removal of all "inequalities" in international revocate registration. lations. It is a fine example In the south, the situation has to other nations and indirectly a been complicated by conflicting authorities in regions held by the gesture of protection to China, and Nationalists, and by the require- should lead eventually to the clearment of reverence to Sun Yat Sen. ing of international obstacles from the road to China's full rehabilita- Christian educational associations have hesitated; missions and boards tion and development into one of have varied from complete approval the strong nations of the world. of registration to a preference for It will strengthen the determinathe closing of schools. Many hope tion of China's new leaders to hold that the new National Board of Edu- together for the great constructive cation, in harmony with recent pro- work. They have held together on nouncements of Nationalist leaders the field and, in spite of gloomy in emphatic favor of complete reli- forecasts, in the Government Coungious liberty, will issue new regula- cil which has just finished its contions allowing private schools free- sideration of the many and great dom of instruction and worship, problems which present themselves with no prejudice to students' before the rulers of a new nation standing. A rather naive reply of 400,000,000 or more. Four memwas made by a Nationalist leader bers of China's Cabinet are Chris- recently to the question, when he tians and other Christians are on said: committees, to which the govern- "Yes, it is true that students ment is, for the present, to be en- who do not wish Christianity are trusted, rather than to a possibly not compelled to attend Christian ambitious President. The Chris- schools; but those schools are so tian Church will watch the Council much better than the government with special interest, not, of course

in the foolish hope that a Christian has made almost superhuman adnation may come forth by fiat, but vances. in the hope of a more genuine establishment of religious liberty Fortunately, we have an historical than that obtained through the example of how this can be done more strenuous struggle of a dozen years rapidly. When our own southern ago. While we have grown accus- states found themselves, following the tomed to unexpected upsets in Civil War, overwhelmed with the edu- China, and too confident predic- cational problem, and passions and tions are not in order, yet there politics as well as poverty prevented a probably has never been a time sufficiently prompt mobilizing of edusince the revolutionary establishment of the republic in 1912, when cational forces, outside help was the outlook for a righly reconstructed· China was so bright as it given. Great private funds like the is at the present time. General Education Board, the Phelps- COURTENAY HUGHES FENN. Stokes, the Jeanes, the Rosenwald and other funds so supplemented govern- The Present Crisis in Mexico ment aid that education was advanced in double quick time. T HE assassination of President- elect Obregon of Mexico means At first these efforts were crude and that long centuries of abuse re- often offensive to the South; but both quire long educational processes for the North and the South learned to correction. Friends of Mexico ought cooperate, and the Southerns have to take the present crisis as a chal- come now to be large contributors. lenge to speed up these processes. By holding conferences for education in the South all parties have come to a The assassination of Obregon, as of beautiful fellowship in the common many others who have, though faintly cause and today more educational comand faultily, challenged the old order missions go to visit Southern instituin Mexico during centuries, is not the tions from various nations than in any crime of an individual. It is society itself that must answer-the kind of a other place in the world. What has society that has allowed to exist in Mexico and in its next-door neighbor, been done in the South can be done in elements that would play fatally on the Mexico, with similar good results for passions of the masses who have been all concerned. Mexicans of ability kept ignorant, degraded and supersti- ought to volunteer help. But so also tious, that they might better be ex- ought Americans to help, for the ploited. greater part of all Mexico's wealth is in American hands. The present situation emphasizes the oft repeated statement that only The time for such a serious moveby enlightened education can Mexico solve her problems. But so little is ment of a neighbor to help Mexico is done to educate! At the close of the Diaz regime it was estimated that the more propitious now because of 75% of the population was illiterate. The revolutionary movement has made two reasons. Those reasons are Calles herculean efforts and in the last few years the Department of Education and Morrow. Calles is a school teacher with the educational attitude.

Morrow is the first ambassador we have sent to Mexico that is sufficiently wise, understanding and devoted to the development of Mexico's masses, rightly to befriend such a movement with a great practical demonstration of Christian brotherhood that will re- verberate throughout the Americas and the world. S. G. INMAN. WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT METHODS By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Rochester, N. Y.

I have learned that some method is A third thing that I have learned is absolutely necessary if we are to do that a well-organized society runs effective work. The great difficulty smoothly, without the jolts and jars with many missionary societies is that that occur in a society where one they are so casual. They go along in woman tries to do everything, and a rut, year after year, and go con- then sighs over the perfectly terrifytentedly, like one of those fat, old ing amount of work ·she has to do.

fashioned family horses, whose very If I had only two women in a society "plop, plop, plop" could lull you to I would have at least two committees sleep on the J:oughest road. with one member at the head of each So the first thing I would say is to committee.

study hard until you get a plan for Most of our denominational Boards your work, and then work that plan have issued booklets with the most for all you are worth. As long as you careful and well-considered plans of are bound for nowhere in particular organization for local auxiliaries; and you are likely to arrive in the village yet there are women who will glance of nowhere; as long as you aim at over the booklet indifferently, push it nothing special you are likely to hit aside disdainfully, exclaiming, "One the bullseye, "Nothing," every time. could never use anything so compli- Then I have learned that the best cated as that" and return to their old plans are not lowered out of the sky unorganized circles. Now an oyster on one woman; but are likely to be has very little organization, but who built up of careful and continued and would wish to be an oyster? The faithful planning by a committee. The price of smooth-running efficiency is one woman society is usually a one- organization. But too many mission- horse affair. One brain spinning all ary societies try to function with old, the plans and programs spins a pat- outgrown, worn out or non-existent tern that everyone recognizes. organization.

Take a leaf out of the experience I have learned that the best organi- of the best organized woman's clubs. zation will not run itself. Someone They have a program committee, meet- must work through the organization, ing regularly and planning out the and not counter to it. Yet discouraged work a year ahead. A plan on which a presidents are saying, "I can't get anyhalf dozen have toiled and prayed to- body to help. I just have to do it all gether is apt to have the bouquets myself." They assign responsibility, and not the brickbats of at least a and assign tasks, but both, are like half dozen of the members. No two bouncing balls attached to a rubber of us look at things just alike, and a cord, that are yanked back again into united plan is apt to have the good the hands of the officious presidents.

points wrought out by many persons, Said a woman to me not long ago, hence it has a far wider appeal than "I am just discouraged. Mrs. A asked the one that approves itself to only one me to do something. I was taking real person. pleasure in it, and the first woman I 741 called upon said, '0 yes, Mrs. A tele- I am sure that we understand that phoned to me about that this morning.' they are just as good as we are." The trouble is she never trusts you to take care of your job, but she always After this astonishing speech she keeps her hand on it." could not understand why there seemed to be a frost in the meeting. Such an experience is not infrequent. Such a president is training I should put the ability to forget no one to fill her place. She has no understudy. She is making her society herself, and to make every one feel weak and parasitic by her over-fussi- at home among the chief qualities in a president. ness. A president owes it to subordinate I have learned that definiteness is greatly to be desired in the presentaofficers to talk over their responsi- tion of missions. Vague, big-worded, bilities with them, to write down definitely, if it is not already defined abstract presentation of general matin the constitution, just what their ter is uniformly dull. One concrete duties are, and when the understand- item about a real situation is worth ing is complete to let go, to trust them, everything. What gave the tremenand let them know she is depending dous drive to Catherine Mayo's upon them. "Mother India"? The fact that she dealt not with generalities or organi- I have learned that little things zation but with definite vital facts that have a big power in the successful gripped the people who read it. program. Flowers for the desk, a careful arrangement of the seats, good There are speakers so constituted ventilation, attention to the hymns that they can take the juice out of chosen so that they fit into the any topic and make it as dryas dust. topic of the meeting; choice of Scrip- Their method is usually general, abture and a score of other details should be attended to by those who are ap- stract, political, rather than particular, pointed to look after them. They concrete, human. should not be attempted all by one woman. They give atmosphere to the When pictures, curios, dramatics meeting. have such instant power to move, when, of all topics, missions abounds In this atmosphere nothing counts in color, the unusual, the dramatic, more than simple friendliness. A stiff, why is it that we make use of them so formal, frigid, caste-ridden meeting infrequently? will invariably be a small one. Not so long ago the ladies of the "First-" I have learned that the deepest dechurch invited the circle from "Cal- fect in all our programs are their vary," a newly-organized church in a prayer failures. We put up a brief "deplain part of the town, to meet with them. The "Calvary" ladies came, votional exercise" as a sort of orthotwenty of them, with high anticipa- dox lightning rod, and then amble tions to the famous old "First" church. No one greeted them at the door. through a long program with never a They all huddled timidly by them- word of prayer. "Praying always," selves in one part of the room. The "in everything by prayer," says Paul. regular members came in coldly, none Why not interrupt a meeting to pray seemed to be very happy, or to antici- definitely for a need just brought to pate a very good time. The climax our attention? Why not remember was when the president, a pompous our missionaries by names and by little woman, very anxious to do good, circumstance before the throne' of said, "I am sure that the ladies of the grace? Why not make our meetings First Church want to give a warm real intercessory gatherings? That is welcome to the ladies of Calvary and the way of power.

——- ONLY A POSTAGE STAMP If the Christians in America would give one postage stump per capita per week for foreign missions. it would mean $30,000,000 in one year.. If one car fare a W8e-k, $75,000,000; if one dlS1! of lee cream a week, $200,000,000; If the eql1lva]ent of one hour's work, at the rate of unskilled labor, $900,OOO,OOO.-Ghri8tian In- tcZZigencer.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK MISSIONARY EDUCATION TODAY cussion of the major problems in the missionary education of each grade. The April issue of the REVIEW cont~~ned ~n article by Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., on .A MlSM It is felt that the chief significance sionary's Motives To-day…. Man~ are ana- of these two conferences lies in the lyzing the motives WhICh anlmate the future. The discussions of such groups missionary enterprise to-day and are care- of missionary workers as met on both fully stuuying present methods.-EDITOR. occasions are sure to be stimulating, but are likely to raise more questions The Missionary Education Move- than they answer. Just in proportion to their novelty do they require furment held during 1927, two educa- ther experimentation.

tional conferences. The first, on April At the opening session a report was presented of the responses to the ques- 2ob1jset~tmiveets in New York City to discuss tionnaire mentioned above. One hun- in missionary education. dred and ten correspondents answered all or part of the questionnaire, 62 About fifty delegates were present. women and 45 men. These were dis- tributed over 18 denominations. Prac- Very specific lists of objectives were tically all replies were from those friendly to the missionary enterprise, formulated for each of five age groups, about half of them having official con- nection with it. The returns give to serve as a basis for further criti- almost no clue to the opinions of uni- versity students influenced by modern cism and experimentation. (These tendencies of thought, non-missionary intelligentsia, business men, and the lists may be obtained from the Move- rank and file in the pews. Allowance for this must be made in estimating ment.) the replies.

The second conference met at Poco- Motives of the Missionary Enterprise no Manor, Pennsylvania, October 4th- t6oth~onwsiitdhera total of eighty delegates, the most effective motives and methods of missionary education.

This subject was chosen with two special problems in mind. In the first place, it was realized that some of ~he motives for missionary work WhICh were once most influential have in many sections lost their hold to a greater or less extent. Enough change has taken place to render desirable some study of the question. In the Of 29 possible motives for the missecond place, the objectives drafted at sionary enterprise, the following were the previous conference needed further most frequently marked A, indicating discussion. In order to be achieved those which appealed most strongly they must be adequately motivated to the correspondents: and approached by appropriate meth- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the ods. world. For the study of the first problem Desire to spread the kingdom of God. His desire that all men shall be brought a rather extensive questionnaire had Obtoediaenkcneotwoletdhgeecoomf mthaendtruotfhC. hrist. been prepared and distributed through Constraint of the love of Christ for all the secretaries of a large number of boards. mankind. Desire to share our best blessings, tem- Most of the time of the conference was spent on the second problem. The poral, intellectual and spiritual.

delegates divided into five sections for X signified that the correspondent study of the several age groups. The thought the motive was growing leaders of each section reported to the stronger in its appeal today. Those whole gathering and conducted a dis- most frequently so marked were: 743

Desire to promote good will betwen na- The sharing of our own experience of tions and races. personal communion with Christ.

Desire to help solve world problems. The Christiani'zation of all aspects of Desire to counteract evil influences of national life.

Western civiHzation. Helping other peoples to make their own Desire for the broadest human fellow- interpretation of Christ.

ship. The objectives most frequently Desire to develop the best possibilities of struck out as positively undesirable were: those for whom we work. The extension of the beliefs for which It is striking that none of these our denomination stands. are among those which the largest number of correspondents consider The overthrow of false religions which most important. cannot save and which blind men to the truth. o signified that the motives seemed The salvation of souls from eternal death for reasons, good or bad, to be losing through faith in Christ. in appeal. Those most frequently marked thus were: The bringing out of the best and re- pressing the worst in non-Christian Pity for the future state of the heathen. religions. Desire to extend the Church. Desire to hasten the second coming of The objectives most frequently left without any mark were: Christ. The greater glory of God. The evangelization of the world in this Pity for their present life without generation.

Christ. The discovery of new tasks for organized Christianity which have hitherto been Correspondents were asked to strike neglected. out any motives considered to be positively objectionable. Those most fre- Why Ohanges Are Taking Place in quently marked thus were: Motives and Methods Desire to hasten the second coming of Christ. The questionnaire contained 53 pos- sible reasons for such changes. Those Pity for the future state of the heathen. most frequently marked A, signifying Desire to extend the Church. true and especially symptomatic of A particular interest in some nation or present tendencies, were: class. The cultivation of spiritual life has been The benefit resulting from the reaction neglected.

of missionary effort on the home The older, sharply drawn line between Church. the saved and the lost no longer stim· ulates many, even of those who still Only the following offended the sen- hold it in theory. sibilities of no one: Creature comforts, once considered lux- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the uries, have now become for many in- world. dispensable.

Desire for the broadest human fellow- Those who have become dependent upon ship. such indulgences feel rebuked, and therefore repelled by the ideals of sac- Desire to make one's life count for most. rifice for which missionary work Desire to spread the kingdom of God. stands. Desire to promote good will between na- Following the extreme emotional tension tions and races. of the Great War, there has been a reaction in which appeals for effort Objectives of Missionary Enterprise and sacrifice have less influence.

There were 24 possible objectives The multitude of financial drives of of the missionary enterprise present- every description has lessened enthued. It was realized that these would siasm for anything that seems like overlap the motives to a certain ex- drive promotion. tent, but it was considered worth while to check up on general trends Others frequently marked as true in this way. The objectives most fre- in the opinion of correspondents were: quently marked A were: The multiplication of agreeable ways of The training of Christian leadership. spending the time makes more serious The promotion of universal brotherhood. occupations less congenial.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

Machinery of promotion has been over- struck out by the whole body. In emphasized and spiritual motives not some cases this may have been due to sufficiently so. a different interpretation of the state- ment in question, but in others it The average church member has no such probably signifies that some of our sense of proprietorship in missionary constituency are still giving first place boards as alumni have in institutions to motives and opinions that in the they have attended, or citizens in mu- minds of the main body of progressive nicipal projects. promoters of the missionary enter- prise are discredited. It should be E signified that in the judgment of strongly emphasized that the returns the correspondent the statement was quoted above come in general from the altogether false. Those most frequent- best friends the enterprise has today. ly marked thus were: If there had been received, as had been hoped, replies representing the The intellectual, social and spiritual attitudes of those who are indifferent quality of those who enter the ministry or critical, it is very probable that the is declining. complexion of results would be ma- terially altered. Some have their confidence in efficiency shaken by the transfer of administra- Some of the matters to which at- tion on the field to native control. tention was called in the introductory addresses were as follows: There is a suspicion that reports from the field are one-sided or prejudiced. 1. Among the influences that are affecting theological thought today is On the part of many pastors an unwill- the experimental method of verifica- ingness to face the question of volun- tion which is undermining confidence teering for missionary service makes in authority in general, and has also it difficult to promote the enterprise had a disintegrating effect on many with enthusiasm. ideals and standards of value. The demonstrated importance of accurate The sentimentality of some missionary tracing! of causal connections leads appeals has led to the suspicion that many to discount whatever does not most of them are sob stuff. easily lend itself to this method. Hope is directed, not to God, but to the What Are You Most Interested To understanding of nature. New cir- Learn About the Missionary cumstances and thrills are being Enterprioe? placed within the reach of multitudes whose lives were formerly monoto- The items most frequently marked nous and prosaic, with the result of an were: increasing acceptance of a pleasure philosophy of life. It is realized that Fine types of native Christians, or of the so-called heathen are not so black other races won to Christianity in this as they were painted, and that we are country. not so white. The social problems of the twentieth 2. In colleges there is good response century as affecting missionary effort at home and abroad. to the ideas of work fellowship, inter- national relations, efforts to under- Building up the native church on the stand one another, but little for mis- foreign field. sions. Certain terms used in connec- tion with missions are not understood Current history as affecting missionary and others are repellant. There is a effort. feeling that some features of mission- ary work have ceased to function. Political developments and problems of Foreign students, some of whom feel internationalism. very bitterly, have given a different Those most frequently struck out were: Horrors of heathenism. Arguments of non-Christians. Evidences of the weakening of other re- ligions. Scientific estimate of the actual efficien- cy of the missionary enterprise. Weak spots in the present organization at home.

yorrespondents very frequently indicated their special approval of certain statements. It is interesting that a number of individuals selected those statements that were most frequently

picture of missionary enterprise. 6. Do you keep your head in an Some students react against the mili- emergency? tary metaphors which missionary supporters have used. 7. Do you remain calm under criti- cism? 3. High pressure methods of missionary appeal to the home church 8. Do your mates respect you and have left some unfortunate reactions cooperate with you? against organized campaigns and missionary enthusiasm in general. Only 9. Can you maintain discipline a small percentage of the Church is without using authority? being reached with educational methods. Such methods should be brought 10. Can you handle a group of disto bear on new organizations that are satisfied persons successfully? arising. Attention was called to a large group of missionary societies of 11. Are you a successful peace-maka strongly evangelistic type without er? organized church support, but with special conferences of their own; 12. Are you patient in dealing with also, on the other hand, the challenges nervous and hard-to-pease people? from the various standards of every feature of the missionary enterprise. 13. Can you get people to do things It was urged that the task of Christi- without irritating them? anity in the world today be considered as one especially of education, rather 14. Can you stand being opposed than proclamation. without saying things you regret lat- er? The Missionary Education Movement was asked to arrange for con- 15. Are the delicate situations ever tinued study and experimentation. All turned over to you to handle? interested are asked to cooperate in this effort to establish missionary 16. Do you make and· keep friends education upon a sounder basis. Re- easily? ports of projects and experiments will be gratefully received and correspond- 17. Do you catch yourself quarrelence regarding objectives, motives, ing about petty things? methods and materials is invited. 18. Do you adjust yourself to stran- Communications should be addressed to the gers easily? ruducational Se~retary, Missionary Education !.'loveml'nt, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 19. Are you free from embarrass- CGllics of the complete rpport, including the ment before superiors? s('ctions dealing with the various age groups, may he sccured from the )'lovcmcnt at 10 cents 20. Are subordinates at ease in each. your presence?

ESSENTIALS OF LEADERSHIP 21. Can you express your ideas without appearing overbearing and By DR. H. H. HORNE, narrow-minded? New York University 22. .Are you interested in folks? In giving yourself a rating, allow 23. Have you tact? three points or a fraction of three on 24. Have you a' reasonable amount each question. of self-contidence ? 25. Have you confidence in your 1. Have you a strong body? cause? 2. Did you ever break yourself of a bad habit? 26. Have you the cooperative and 3. Can YOU exercise self-control not the competitive spirit? when things go wrong? 4. Are you cheerful and free from 27. Are you adapted to the group grouchy spells? you seek to lead? 5. Do you think for yourself? 28. Have you a steady will? 29. Do you have vision, that is, can you see the better order coming? 30. Have you the power of the single motive?

31. Do you wear the leader's white flower of the sincere life?

32. Are you sometimes alone ~ith yourself and God?

33. Can you sense yourself as an agent of the world-purpose?

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK TOYOBIKO KAGAWA the young people loyal to it. With (Since its organization it has been reference to the Government, he is the purpose of the Federation Bulletin much trusted now, though in former and Magazines Committee to present years he was several times imprisoned the Christian Movement in the Orient because of his adive interest in the through national leaders. Articles by strikers. During one of those impristhem and about them have appeared. onments he wrote his most famous This month through excerpts from book 'Beyond the Death Line' which letters and articles of those who have has gone through 180 editions. (In seen him in his home and at his work English called 'Before the Dawn.') we present "the outstanding Christian in Asia."-AMY G. LEWIS.) " ….. There is nothing he is not tackling: model tenements, kinder- gartens, matrons' classes, the cooper- Winifred Wygal of the Y. W. C. A. atives, farmers' unions, etc. " ….. Kagawa is in Gandhi's class, after a visit to his home in the suburbs I should say …. Kagawa has suffered of Osaka writes: and prayed and reflected as much as Gandhi; though, of course, not for so "Mr. Kagawa is thirty-nine years old and has written more than forty many years."

books on a wide range of subjects. Ruth L. Fraser of the Y. W. C. A.

He is a real scholar and very devout. writes of his visit to China and sends He and his wife have suffered and extracts from his speeches before the have sacrificed everything for their Conference on Christianizing Eco- faith in social justice through Jesus. nomic Relations held in Shanghai, Mr. Kagawa runs two large settle- before the International Industrial ments. Always he is organizing co- Service League and before the Chris- operatives, unions, getting Christians tian pastors and leaders in Shanghai: into politics, in the hope of changing "In August of last year, this great conditions. His biggest campaign now man of Japan came to China for a is what he calls his 'Million Souls for visit of several weeks to attend the Jesus' campaign. Street preaching is conference called by the National one of the largest activities of the Christian Council on 'Christianizing group. He preaches almost every Economic Relations.' Upon the mem- night to crowded houses and he is bers of this conference the personal- sure that the people are hungry for ity and social philosophy of Mr.

God and the Christian religion. He Kagawa made so deep an impression writes prolifically in the hope of that we feel it worth while to give an reaching the common people, and is idea of the man and his philosophy.

having quantities of inexpensive liter- "Brought up in a wealthy home, ature printed for distribution among Kagawa became an earnest and zeal- them. ous Christian while yet a young stu· "It is noteworthy that he is loyal dent. In his book 'Beyond the Death both to the Government and to the or- Line' he tells how his first sight of ganized Church. He himself is a poor people living in crowded dis- Presbyterian and he stays inside. His tricts, his meeting with a beggar idea is to remake the Church by put- woman and a year's residence in a ting social passion and religious fervor poor fishing village where he went for into it from the inside and by keeping his health aroused his conscience as a . 747

Christian to work to better the con- in the slums and experiencing there ditions of such people. Although suf- the problems of pauperism, I am of fering from tuberculosis, at the age the opinion that these problems are of twenty-two he went to preach and best met by the encouragement of a later to live in the poor district of labor movement.

Kobe. " ….. 'I like the three principles " 'While preaching in the slums,' he of Dr. Sun Yat Sen. His ideas are says, 'I made many friends. I do not the same as mine. I do not like like to call them converts but friends. Marxianism, but if communism is of Some had been murderers. I have the humanitarian type – "giving"

been beaten by some of these people, communism, not "robbing" commu- or threatened with swords and pistols, nism-I approve of it. I have no before they came to understand my sympathy toward it if it means vio- words. Now two of them, under the lence.'

new manhood suffrage law are going "Mr. Kagawa's interest in working into the prefectural assemblies and people is not confined to the cities but one has become a poet widely read and extends to the country villages, those now translated into Russian.' other feeders of the slums. 'The Na- "But Mr. Kagawa is not satisfied tional Peasants' Union in Japan was with mere relief work among people formed in my little chapel in the who have sunk to the lowest depths of slums, six years ago. It was my prin- human existence. He is too fine a stu-' ciple to organize but not to become dent of economics and sociology for the president. In this way, I also or- that. One of his many books is called ganized the Federation of Labor of 'The Psychology of the Slums.' 'The West Japan, the cooperatives in more I studied slum psychology, the Osaka, Kobe, and Tokyo, and the Tok- more I realized that we must stop the yo Students' Cooperatives and three slums higher up. Three kinds of peo- Or four schools of labor. One by one, ple came down to the slums-a major- I turned these all over to my friends.

ity who are sick, some who are feeble My friend, Rev. Motojiro Sugiyama minded, and some who have vices such led the Peasants' Union. Two years as gambling, drinking, drugs or sex- ago we had 100,000 families in it ual vice. Most of them come from the which meant about half a million country villages or from the ranks of members. When the communists came the Ill-boring classes. So unless we the peasants did not know what they preach to the laboring classes, we can were, nor what "left" was, and turned never save the slums.' …… 'Every- Red, and took money from Russia. So where in the world the first agitators Sugiyama resigned, and he and I for social reconstruction have been started a new union of the peasants the intelligentsia. From the begin- and called it the Pan-Japanese Peas-'

ning the Japanese churches have pro- ants' Union which has about 30,000 duced labor leaders. Christianity was members.'

hated, and becoming a Christian "Political action is also a part of meant being looked upon as a danger- Mr. Kagawa's program for saving the ous person. Having taken that step, slums. He has been largely instru- one felt he might as well go one fur- mental in organizing the Socialist ther; so we Christians became labor Party, the Farmer-Labor Party, and leaders. the Proletarian Political Party, but " ….. 'It is evident that there is from the beginning he knew that uni- less labor disturbance where there are versal suffrage was necessary in Japan genuine trades unions. The union before the poor and the working peo- movement is not a violence movement, ple could get their rights. He went it is a solidarity movement. It bene- from Shanghai to spend the autumn fits the laborers, but it benefits society and winter in a campaign of education also. After eighteen years of living 'to prepare his friends in peasant and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

labor circles for the intelligent use of "Mr. Kagawa was mQst sympathetie their new privilege. with China and her aims. 'I like "Small of stature, almost insignifi- China,' he said. 'China taught us cant in appearance but for the light civilization. Confucius, Mencius, and in his face, Mr. Kagawa fascinates Chinese Buddhism taught us real people with his extremes. A Chris- civilization of the heart. Now, again, tian faith so simple as to be almost as I meet you, I feel your greatness childlike flowers into a special philos- of territory and of civilization, and ophy staggering in its embrace. A though today you are suffering, I feel deadly seriousness of purpose lies' be- some day you will come again to teach neath all his charming humor as he us.' With his engaging combination talks, for as he himself says, 'Since I of wit and deep significance, he made have lived in the slums, I have under- another interesting reference to the stood for the first time the function intimate connection between China of laughter; it is God's precious and Japan. Speaking of labor condi- safety valve.' tions in Japan he said: 'There are "His life is as full of extremes as probably at least 200,000 unemployed his character. Living a busy life in Japan this year because of the twenty-four hours a day among the panic and slump in industry. Forty degraded and destitute, he has ap- per cent of the industry in Osaka and parently read the best books of all Tokyo depends on China. When you languages along his special lines of have a disturbance here, we also have economics, sociology and philosophy trouble. We therefore request you to and in the field of literature. He be quiet now!'

quotes English authors freely. He "A few words of his own in a devo- has never ceased to preach, but he has tional talk at the conference express somehow managed to enlarge his audi- more clearly than any comment, the el1ce to cover the world through the spirit and motive of Mr. Kagawa's medium of his forty-five books. 'And,' life: he says, 'I have several more ready "'What we need today in our So- for publication.' Imprisoned by his cial Movement is the man who can government in 1919 for his activities bear the Cross and who can love in connection with the Labor Move- others as Christ loves him. The most ment, after the earthquake in 1923 he difficult thing is to reconstruct society was called by the same government so that we can forgiVe others. To to Tokyo to become a member of the give opportunities to the minority, to Imperial Economic Commission. He forgive those who come against us- described the period as follows: 'I to forgive them and redeem them- was in Tokyo fully three years doing and to die for those who harm us, relief work-the only one of the well- that is the ideal; and Christ did that.

known Socialists who dared to enter The love of Christ stands out as the the capital at that time. During greatest thing known to humanity. It those years, I did little organization is only as we shall bear in our hearts work among laborers and peasants. the Cross, and express in our lives The conservative leaders asked me to God's love, that we may lift the stay in Tokyo because I had worked fallen.' "

in the slums and studied them so long Surely this of all times is not the time that they considered me an expert in to disbelieve in Foreign Missions. Surely relief work. Three times a week I he who despairs of the power of the Gosmet at the Prime Minister's office with this commission and helped in the pel to convert the world toda:y, despairs reconstruction of Tokyo. I was also of the noontide just when the sunrise is breaking out of twilight on the earth.

Rather we ought to come into the very asked to be one of a committee of heart of the Gospel. • We should come with true confidence to claim our Saviour seven to study immigration and offer advice on that question.' for the world and to claim the world for our Saviour.-Phillips Brooks.

JAPAN-KOREA signal the traffic this little

dangled clearly from under his coat. The Gospel in Print I said to myself, '0, that that man may fully un~rstand and compre- GEORGE BRA I T H W A I T E, of hend the great significance of that Tokyo, speaking in London at the emblem on his watch-fob.' Then I eighty-second annual meeting of the added, 'Perhaps he does.' . . . . A few World's Evangelical Alliance, said: days later as I was walking past an "My work for most of the time I have optician's shop, I caught sight of that been in Japan has been to provide familiar and thought-provoking pic- Christian books and tracts for the ture called 'The Rock of Ages,' depict- Japanese. It has been officially stated ing a cross in a stormy sea. Naturally that ninety-nine per cent of the the same impulse came to me, and I children of school age in Japan said, 'Surely there is a cross in that actually attend school, and so we man's life.''' have tremendous opportunities there for the Gospel in its printed form Joseph's Message for Japan to go out right over the whole country. . . .It is splendid to see some ONE of the "best sellers" in of the Japanese Christians taking hold Tokyo book stores is reported of the problems that come before them, to be the story of Joseph, which and it is very encouraging to see dif- is published under the title, "Out ferent things that are happening. The of the Pit." D. F. Ehlman writes Gospel of Christ is transforming of the book in The Outlook of Japan. There is absolute liberty Missions: "Joseph's triumph over there. Two copies of every book or the seemingly impossible proves the tract we publish has to be sent to the falsity of fatalism and is introducing Government before being put into cir- many to the possibility of new living. culation. The Japanese Government Joseph did not believe in the current have power to stop or change them in 'it cannot be helped' philosophy. If he any way they wish. They have never had, he surely would have committed even suggested any change in our suicide and excused himself as a poppublications." ular Japanese author, Akutagawa, did last summer by saying, 'Suicide needs The Cross in Kagoshima great courage, and only the coura- REV. JOHN TER BORG, mission- geous can take their own lives.' Why ary of the Reformed Church in is 'Out of the Pit' meeting with such America, describes several occasions a great response? The answer I bewhen he has seen the cross in the lieve is contained in the implications streets of the Japanese city of Kago- of a rather typical article which apshima. Among them are these two: peared some time ago in The Japan "The other day while riding in a street Times describing several cases in car I noticed a cross hanging from the which parents first murdered their watch fob of a traffic director who was children and then committed suicide standing on a busy crossing. Every in order to escape the miseries of time the man would lift his hands to poverty."

750

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Kobe College Symphony of our knight on the spacious and T HE Student Government Associa- beautiful campus of this institution tion of Kobe College for Women, of learning, which he himself founded Kobe, Japan, took charge of the pro- and where the Korean youths came gram for Founder'S Day this year, from all parts of the country to see the and various groups of students com- li~ht of truth and to be inspired by peted in expressing their conception the ideals of love and service."

of the spirit of the college. President Street Preaching in Syenchun Charlotte B. De Forest writes: "The group of teacher judges awarded first I N MAY two members of the prize to the college Senior class, whose Presbyterian mission in Syenproduction had been a symphony chun, Korea, had it laid on their orchestra performance led by a white- hearts to start a mission down robed angel with a long, slender cross town. A building was rented on for a baton. Under her musical dirce- the opposite side of town from tion the threefold development of the churches, next door to a brothbody, mind and spirit was acted out, el. There is one room about ten one girl doing gymnasium work in by sixteen feet. Every night servuniform, one taking vigorous notes ices have been h.eld in this place. from a dictionary with her head tied As the room is too small for a gatherup with the form of desperation-band- ing, the singing and preaching is first age that a Japanese student uses to done outside as the crowd passes. indicate hard work, and one girl rep- After a season of this, some of the resenting the culture of the devotional workers invite any who are interested life by studying her Bible and some to sit down and hear further, or ask other religious book, while the prac- questions. Two of the missionaries tical spirit of the Student Government work here a good deal of the time and Association was embodied in a fourth the evangelists from the hospital and player, who carried out her symphonic a number of the local church officers. part with a broom and dustpan." The audiences vary from night to night, from a few stray passers-by Statue of Dr. Underwood to one hundred or more and many A BRONZE statue of the late Rev. thoroughly wicked men and women Horace Grant Underwood, D.D., have shown great interest.

LL.D., Presbyterian missionary in Korea for thirty-two years, has been Unusual Korean Audience I erected on the campus of Chosen NA Korean town where Rev. W. F. Bull, of the United Church of Christian College in Seoul, of which he was the founder and first president. Canada, was holding evangelistic meet- At the recent unveiling many tributes ings, the members of a traveling were paid to Dr. Underwood, who be- theatrical company arrived one day, gan his work in Korea in 1885, at pitched their tent and began very vig- twenty-five years of age. orous advertising for, a performance In addition to his evangelistic work, at night. Mr. Bull says: "The Chris- which he conducted with such zeal tians were all greatly distressed- that a Korean has said of him, "He fearing that our tent would be empty indeed lit many fires in cold rooms," and our meetings practically broken Dr. Underwood undertook successfully up by this unlooked-for competition.

the translation of the Scriptures. An At the time for our meeting to begin address made by a Korean at the un- their band was playing down in the veiling ceremony contained the follow- market place and ours was up on the ing sentence: "If the life of Living- hillside at our tent. The crowd of vil- stone is immortalized in a sacre:} lagers streamed up the hill and filled corner of the historic Abbey in Eng- our tent to overflowing, while the show land, we desire to perpetuate the fame people were able to induce only two

people to buy tickets and enter theirs. colony in Culion, Philippine Islands. Finally they called off their perform- In addition to paying a janitor and a ance and all of their troupe came up deaconess who has the special care of and joined the crowd at our meeting. a number of young boys, furnishing This resolved itself into a fine oppor- a simple coffin for each member who tunity of presenting the Gospel tq, a dies and procuring items of special group of hearers that are not often diet for the sick who need such when approachable." it is not supplied by the Government, they send a yearly gift to the Amer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ican Bible Society which last year amounted to fifty pesos. They sent a Filipino Christian Literature similar gift to the American Mission for Lepers after they had heard of the A MOVEMENT is afoot to organize poor leper outcasts in other lands, and in the Philippines a Christian they were so interested in the letter Literature Society, of which some sent by the acting head of the Union missionaries say: "This is a much- Theological Seminary at Manila askneeded adjunct to the work of evan- ing each congregation to respond with gelical Christianity here. There should an offering to their endowment fund be a centralization of the efforts made that they sent twenty pesos for it, to provide the people with a literature each time regretting that they could which is a clear and adequate inter- not do more. It is also their custom pretation of the Christian faith and not to let a member of the colony leave life. It is planned to survey the field, without a few pesos in his or her finding out what are the existing agen- pocket and offering a special prayer cies for meeting the need of tracts that God will keep them and open the and other literature, the persons who way for them on the outside. are preparing literature, and how all these may be utilized for the advance NORTH AMERICA of the work throughout the Islands." Tours for Reconciliation The demand among the Filipinos for evangelical books is described by UNDER the direction of Rev. Clara member of the Scripture Gift Mis- ence V. Howell, of the Methodist sion, who writes of the Visayan edi- Episcopal Board of Home Missions, tion of a leaflet. "God Hath Spoken," who is convinced that one of the which has been published in over one troubles of our social order is the hundred languages: "Here in Tagbi- fact that different groups do not unlaran we have given out hundreds derstand each other, Methodist pasalready in the hospital dispensary. tors, students and others began in They are much in demand. The fact New York City in 1921 visits to radical that they were printed in London, headquarters, to Chinese communities and have such a strong title, seems to and institutions within the city, and to be in their favor. Most of our Visayan other racial and social groups. Since literature is printed in the Philip- then the idea has been extended to pines, and is much less attractive in include still other groups, so that colappearance. When my daughter goes lege professors, students, and visitors to visit the outside Sunday-schools, from all over the United States have she has to carry quantities of these shared in these trips, which have rewith her; for the Romanists ask for sulted not only in the acquisition of them, and will take nothing else." new ideas, but also in the develop- ment of attitudes of friendship and Generous Filipino Lepers good will between the groups involved. More recently, return visits have been NEW reports have come on a sub- arranged, so that Negro, Oriental, ject which has been mentioned radical groups and others may visit before in the REVIEW; namely, the the institutions which more distinctly generosity, in proportion to their means, of the members of the leper

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represent the older American groups, Now Jesus has taken possession, and and have a chance to exchange ideas One Star is throwing himself just as with leaders in such institutions. The wholeheartedly into the work of the idea is now spreading to other cities, church as he once did against it, a to which trips have been made. humble learner at the feet of Jesus.

At his suggestion the Indians were in- Methodist Protestant Consolidation vited to a social gathering at the FOLLOWING the policy of consoli- church, to give them a chance to get dation which has been so notice- away from the dance in the camp. He able in various denominations in re- is out every Sunday, and on clear days cent years, the last General Conference he has brought his blind mother, now of the Methodist Protestant Church more than one hundred years old."

formed one Board of Missions com- Canadian Home Missions posed of the Union Board of Foreign Missionary Administration, the Board I N THE United Church of Canada of Home Missions and the Women's there are 1,571 fields on the home Home Missionary Society. The Board mission list, with 4,368 preaching will consist of twenty-one members, places in them. This constitutes about ten men, of whom six are ministers, fifty-six per cent of the preaching ten women, and the president of the points in the whole church. Since the General Conference ex-officio. Thus last General Council meeting in June, two thirds of the Board will be lay 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of the aid-receiving charges, members. The two executives will be having reached the status of self-supa corresponding secretary, a man, and port. Rearrangement of fields and an associate corresponding secretary, amalgamations of former competitive a woman. The General Conference home mission charges rendered poswas committed to the unification idea. sible by the union of the churches are Not only were the mission boards responsible for 65 charges reaching merged, but a new Board of Christian self-support during the past year Education was set up to care for the alone, while 32 additional charges work of the Board of Education and have by normal growth and the prosthe Board of Young People's Work. perity of the country also gone off the The two weekly papers, The Methodist Protestant, Baltimore, and The Meth- Home Mission Fund. Within the last odi3t Recordet', Pittsburgh, will be two years 285 new fields have been merged within the quadrennium. opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of between three and "One Star" Follows Jesus four preaching points in each, so that ANOTABLE conversion, that of a the United Church of Canada has oc- Crow Indian named One Star, is cupied new home mission territory in reported by a Baptist missionary in this period at more than 1,000 points Montana, who says: "He is a man past· in Canada. The Board of Home Mis- sixty years of age, a long-haired In sions expends more than $1,125,000 dian, uneducated, neither reading nor annually.

speaking English, yet a leader among his people. Heretofore he had been a Hindu Association in New York S leader toward evil rather than toward PORADIC instances of Moslem and Buddhist missionary effort in good. All these years he has been not merely indifferent to the work of the nominally Christian countries have kingdom, but an active opposer, mak- been reported from time to time. Now ing fun of the Jesus people, deriding Hinduism is seeking converts, for, ac- them for going to church, and even cording to The Alliance Weekty, there coming to the mission chapel with a has been founded in New York City a group of his own kind for the special Hindu religious association, the first purpose of disturbing the meetings. to be formed in the West, under the 5

name of The Hindu Dharma MandaI. Latin America in World Program The announcement reads: "This society shall be called Hindu Dharma THE International Missionary Coun- Mandal, the term 'Hindu' including, cil was reorganized at the Jerubeside orthodox Hindu, Buddhist, salem Conference so as to include Jain, Sikh, Brahma and any other work in Latin America. The omission forms of religion that originated from of this portion of the world field by Hinduism. The objects shall be to the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, further the religious interests and which organized the International cultivate the spiritual ideals of Hindu- Missionary Council, led to the formaism in the West, to bring the beliefs tion of the Committee on Cooperation and practices of Hinduism, in its in Latin America, to promote and broadest conception, before the unify the missionary interests in this Westem public, to encourage and pro- field. The new International Missionmote mutual contact and understand- ary Council of thirty-seven members ing on a spiritual basis, between India from all parts of the world will include and the West, and to meet, in par- three representatives of Latin Amerticular, the spiritual needs of the ica, Prof. Erasmus Braga of Brazil, Hindus residing in the West. The Prof. Andrew Osuna of Mexico, and means to be pursued for carrying out Dr. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Comthe aforesaid objects shall be religious mittee on Cooperation. Two notable services, rites, ceremonies, lectures, conferences have been held under the demonstrations, readings, conversa- auspices of this committee–those at ziones, and other practices of Hindu- Panama and at Montevideo. Another ism." will be held in Havana next year. Its activities also include union semi- LATIN AMERICA naries, union papers and bookstores, a unique union mission board for Reaching Mexican Soldiers Santo Domingo, the preparation of Christian literature, a religious edu- REV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., Presby- cation program, and a great campaign terian missionary at Merida, for the support of higher educational Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico, holds institutions, known as "Educational permits from military and civil au- Advance in South America." thorities to hold meetings, or "conferences" as they are called, on Chilean Sunda.y Schoois temperance and ethical subjects, in any place where they have authority. Mrs. REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD,ofthe Molloy wrote recently: "At seven World's Sunday School Associao'clock this morning, he gave a con- tion, reports after a recent visit to ference in the headquarters of the Chile: "I found the work progressing military police, to a large audience. in a most encouraging way. I could He had previously discovered in not help comparing the work as I now Mexico, Oaxaca, and here, that soldiers found it with what it was in 1916, make good listeners, but was im- when I held the first meetings of Sunpressed anew with their interest. At day-school workers in that country. the close, officers and men said it had The Baptists, Presbyterians and Methbeen very helpful and instructive, and odists each have an expert giving his asked him to come again. He said he time and attention to religious educawould come once a month. 'No,' de- tion. The questions propounded and murred the officer in command, 'that the answers given to them in the inis not often enough. We will be glad stitutes I held in Santiago and to have you every week. That will be Valparaiso revealed how far our Protmuch better.' This opens a large door, estant churches have progressed along and we feel an effectual one, for Sunday-school lines in the last ten through these men their families also years. In those early days, the literwill be reached."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ature available in Spanish was piti- being opened up into what will be fully scant. Today our workers' known as the Livingstone Gallery, library embraces 8. fine collection of an important section of the Scottish books. In Santiago a Sunday-school National Memorial to David Living- office and headquarters is maintained stone. The regularly-spaced bed re- and annual institutes are held in dif- cesses in the various rooms are being ferent parts with unfailing regu- retained and used to hold a series of larity." eight colored sculptured tableaux il- lustrating the character and work of Blind Brazil'l.n Bible Reader the great missionary explorer. One is called 'Truth,' where he is expound- T HE Evangelical Union of South ing the Gospel; another 'Faith,' in America, with the help of the which he encounters superstition and Braille Missionary Union, started a the witch doctor; 'CQurage,' shows school for the blind in Garanhuns, him unarmed facing hostile natives; Brazil, about nine months ago. The and in the one called 'Mercy,' he is in first student was Andre, who had conflict with the Arab slavers. These been a beggar, and who accepted the tableaux are being presented by var- Gospel as he learned to read. Rev. F. ious bodies with which Livingstone C. Glass says of him: "Weare now was closely associated. Five have alemploying him as a Scripture reader ready been promised, including one by in the big oPen market-place of this King Khama's people in Bechuanacity, and he draws great crowds of land." wondering folk who look and listen in amazement at that unheard-of-thing French Churches in Need -a blind man reading! As he reads through the Gospel of St. John many T HE Central Bureau for Relief of hear those precious words for the first the Evangelical Churches of time, who would never hear them Europe, an organization that has been otherwise. Now and again he rests approved and assisted by the Federal from his reading and gives a few' Council of Churches, and frequently simple words of personal testimony, referred to in the REVIEW, is still apafter which he holds up a gospel and pealing for financial help. Dr. Chaun- cries out: 'A book to open the eyes of cey W. Goodrich of the American the blind; one penny.' A great im- Church, Paris, writes: "Thirteen pression is being made in the market- years 'under the cross'! That sums up place and large numbers of gospels the long story of deprivation and bardare purchased and carried away into ship suffered by the pastors' families all the far surrounding villages." in France. Five years of war, eight years of penury, grinding taxes, star- EUROPE vation wages, constant sacrifice. For gallantry in the face of discourage- Scenes from Livingstone'. Life ment and privation every French,J;>as- tor deserves a D. S. C." Two emer- REFERENCE has been made more gencies have arisen where fundaare than once in the REVIEW, (the most urgently needed to. save from latest in April) to the proposed trans- collapse church buildings which were formation of David Livingstone's in poor condition before the war, and birthplace and the land surrounding repairs to which were postponed from it into a permanent memorial of him. year to year "till better times." Now Plans for the interior of the building actual ruin is imminent, a:r:J.d the betare thus described in The Chronicle, ter times have not yet come. Contripublished by the London Missionary butions to the work of the Bureau Society: "The first floor of the tene- may be sent to Rev. KennethD. Miller, ment at Blantyre, Lanarkshire, in 287 Fou:.:t;h Avenue, N'ElW York City. which David Livingstone was born is

Preaching to Jews in Paris tween Roman Catholicism and "tol- erated" religions. The following REV. E. MEYER spoke at the an- penalties are included in this proposed nual meeting in London of The law: Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel of his work among Jews in Paris, Those who violently disturb the relimany of whom have come from Po- gious services of the Roman Church are land. The French Jews, he said, are subject to a penalty of from six months almost completely indifferent to re- to six years' imprisonment with a fine ligious things, "but," he continued, from £60 to £200, whereas those who "there are some Jews coming, I am under similar conditions disturb a nonthankful to say, in spite of all the re- Roman Catholic service will be subject sistance, and all the efforts the enemy to imprisonment of from two months and makes to keep them from visiting our a day to six months. . . .Whoever makes meetings. There is also a certain ac- public ridicule of any religion that has tivity to be noticed among the rabbis adherents in Spain will be punished by to try to influence the Jews in a re- a fine of £40 to £200, and anyone conligious direction. They are building victed of making ridiculous the Roman synagogues even in quarters where religion will, in addition to the penalty, very few Jews are living. They have be adjudged prevented from undertaking opened five Talmud schools. They are any educational post paid by public arranging festivities on feast days, funds for a period of from ten to twenty especially oli the Feast of Purim; and years. they are even arranging for meetings for children at the same days and AFRICA hours when we have our children's classes, three times a week. By God's Mahdists Ask to He….. of Jesus grace some, though very few, are awakening to the truth. Some have A REPRESENTATIVE of the repented and accepted the Lord Jesus Church Missionary Society in the Christ as their Saviour." Sudan describes as follows the condi- tions in his field: "It is to be remem- "Tolerated" Religions in Spain bered that the Moslem inhabitants of the Northern Sudan did for thirteen REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of years become followers of the Mahdi, the Committee on Cooperation in whose doctrine and teaching were con- Latin America, who, on his way home demned by orthodox Islam. One of the from the Jerusalem Conference, spent tenets of Mahdism is the e~pectation ten days in Madrid in conferences and of the coming of 'Nebi Yisa' (the lectures, under the auspices of the Prophet Jesus). Mahdism is still a Institute of International Studies of power among the bulk of the Sudanese. the University of Madrid and the They are willing to listen at any time Union Ibero-Americana, calls Spain to the teaching about Nebi Yisa. under Primo de Rivera "probably the Evangelistic effort on a small scale, most fanatical country in the world." by lantern lectures and evangelistic One illustration of this statement is meetings in compounds, always meets the imprisonment of Carmen Padin with a ready response. When the late because, as told in the June REVIEW, Canon Gairdner and Dr. Zwemer she stated in private that she believed visited the Sudan, they were invited that Mary had other children beside by the Sudanese notables themselves Jesus. Further light is thrown on to address them on the subject of Nebi conditions in Spain by an article in Yisa. There is no doubt that these Evangelical Christendom.., which shows thinking people connect the teaching how the changes in the penal code of the Mahdi about the Nebi Yise recommended by the Directory to the with the religion of the English people National -Assembly differentiate be- who are now administering the coun- try with such success. God seems to have used the very restrictions im- posed on Christian missions to increase the curiosity and enquiries of the people of Sudan."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '157

The Nile MUsion Press regard to the development of the AT THE annual meeting of this church, the Bishop writes: world-famous institution, the sec- The Church in Uganda has taken root retary, John L. Oliver, gave some in the life and in the souls of the people. striking facts about its work: The It is their own church, not a foreign Nile Mission Press now has nine general agencies, all of them in central exotic. And because it is their own positions, each representing a whole church they have supported it, defended country, such as Morocco, Tunisia, Iraq, and in addition there are twelve it, given themselves to its service, with local agencies for the sale of books. The separate pUblications of the Press a devotion and an enthusiasm which no have now reached 620. At the outbreak foreign organization, however efficient, of the World War, the Press had only 140 books on its list. By the end of however beneficent, could have evoked. the War, in spite of all the difficulties They have learnt to rely on themselves, to think out their own problems. Native leadership has been developed, native in- itiative encouraged. The Church in Uganda is in every way stronger and more reliable because the mission had the sense and the courage to hand over re- sponsibility at the right time.

regarding paper and so forth, the num- A Christian Blood Covenant ber was doubled. By June of 1926 the figure 570 was reached, and now it is T HIS striking illustration of the 620. The full message of the Gospel light thrown on Christian truth by was put into tbese publications. Last the interpretations of men of many year two dozen new publications in races is given by Henry C. McDowell, Arabic were produced, as well as five a representative in Angola, West in European languages for the purpose Africa, of the colored Congregational of clearing-that is to say, to serve churches in America: "In the course as manuals for translators into the of a conversation about the Holy Comvarious languages in Moslem Asia, munion with one of the charter memwhen the translators themselves do bers of the church, he said: not know Arabic. During the old days we made lots of the blood covenant. Very often a young man, while'in the initiation camps, would Growth of Church in Uganda covenant with another, or certain ones starting on their first journey would THE Uganda Mission of the Church Missionary Society celebrated last covenant with each other. They would year, it will be remembered, the jubilee of its founding in 1877. A recent take a little of each one's blood, mix the article in The Church Overseas de- two, and tie a cloth stained, with the mixed blood on the spot where the blood was drawn. Very often, after having been separated for a long time, they scribes present conditions in the Mis- would renew the covenant. On 'a long sion. The higher training of teachers journey the one must befriend the other, is felt to be a matter of first importance. The Bishop Tucker Memorial corne what might. If a wild animal at- tacks one, the other cannot leave him behind; if one dies, the other must die.

College has accommodation for eighty In the Holy Communion I renew my blood men, half of whom should be takIng normal training, and the tendency for covenant with Christ. I partake of His teachers to be content with a lower standard of training, such as can be blood, as of the blood of a friend. I obtained locally, is to be regretted. If the training of men teachers presents cannot leave Him after having drunk His blood, and I am crucified with Him in the sense that, having· taken the covenant, I must give my life for the same things that He gave His life for. I cannot leave Him and He cannot leave me.

difficulties, the problem of training women teachers is incomparably hard- Baptist Congo Jubilee D er. The Church in Uganda has 40,- URING the summer the English Baptist Missionary Society held 000 communicants, and the number of baptisms last year was 11,700. There a well-attended exhibition in London are sixty-nine African clergy. With to commemorate the fiftieth anniver-

sary of the founding of its Congo when it was expedient for them to be- Mission. The Christian (London) come Mohammedans. It is quite poscomments: "The pioneers pressed for- sible that the time may come when ward into the virgin forest among it will be expedient for them to behostile tribes, facing the danger of come Christians." It is rumored that wild beasts and enduring the ravages Kemal Pasha has said that he did not of disease-all in the confidence that care if everyone in Turkey became a they were fulfilling the divine will as Protestant. The Turks are said to be they sought to convey to the heathen drawing a distinction between "Chrispopulation of unknown Africa the tian" and "Protestant." Gospel of Christ's redemption. One after another of them fell victims to Changes in the Near East diseases, and passed away. But those who remained still pressed forward, AMONG the many newspaper rereinforced by kindred souls from the ports describing the Westernizing homeland. And their sacrifice, their of Turkey the most recent is the follabor, their witness, their death-these lowing: "New Turkey has decided to have not been in vain. To-day, there scrap all the old official titles left over are 893 stations, sub-stations and from the old regime beginning with places regularly visited; 11,739 the highest military title 'Pasha' which church members; 1,183 native work- henceforth will be 'General.' President ers; and 30,967 scholars under the in- Mustapha Kemal's name will thus be fluence and care o{the Society's repre- Westernized to General Ghazi Mustasentatives. To-day, there are hos- pha Kemal instead of the old form pitals, doctors and nurses, and to-day, Mustapha Kemal Pasha." A few days there is a fine literature available for earlier the Associated Press reported the natives in their own tongue." that, following Turkey's example in the emancipation of women, the Su- THE NEAR EAST preme Moslem Synod of Bosnia had decided to abolish the feminine veil, Religious Outlook in Turkey and said "At further sittings, the Synod will consider the movement in H OW can the Turks be won to favor of monogamy for both sexes Christ? A missionary of great in line with her sister Moslem states experience replies, "By the power of of Albania and Turkey." the Spirit and the frankly direct methods." The Turk has been a The city of Urumia has been remaster and his better nature is ap- named by that interesting person, the pealed to by the direct attitude. He present Shah, Mirza Reza Pahlevi, and has had much experience with indirec- will be known henceforth as Rezayeh. tion and subterfuge and is not appealed to by these. If there ever was Bible Lands Sunday-Schools a time when the Incarnation needed to be repeated, that is, lived in other MANY evidences are reported from lives, it is now. A Turkish-student churches and missions in Bible said to a missionary, "None of us are lands of an increasing appreciation happy, we have no ideal in life. How of the importance of Sunday-school did you go about it to get an ideal in work an<l a growing discontent with life 7" Such men constitute -a most inefficient and casual methods. Spehopeful field for Christian workers. cial attention was given by the Bible Lands' Sunday School Union to the A cabinet minister in Turkey' is re- preparation of their -exhibit for the ported on good authority to have said recent convention of the World's Sun- day School Association in Los Angeles. recently .to a member of a: leading This included photographs of schools; classes, departments, groups of older embassy: ."The Turks were originally sun-worshippers. Then came a time

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

students who are conducting pioneer bring that country in line with Wesvillage schools, work done by children tern ways. Significant was a message in the kindergarten and primary de- to the New York Times on June 15th, partments, daily vacation Bible to the effect that mosques are to be schools, voluntary Bible study groups, remodeled, seats put in, and music -and young people's societies. In addi- used in worship. What an undertaktion there was a map showing Iraq, ing it would be, however, to change Syria, Palestine, and Transjordania the habits of a people is evident from on which was marked every Sunday- the following quotation from a Turkschool in these countries. A special ish newspaper, Resimli: sign indicated registered Sundayschools, and anotber showed where There are 360 mosques in Constandaily vacation Bible schools have been tinople. During the whole season of held. Ramadan these mosques continue their activities uninterruptedly. The number Moslem. Converts in Syria in attendance at these 360 mosques dur- ing the feast days of Ramadan has been AMONG the many encouragements about 100,000. Constantinople has about 800,000 inhabitants, and an important ft that are coming to the members fraction of these are Christians and chil- dren, therefore attendance at mosque of the American Presbyterian Mission during Ramadan has been considerable. in Syria, Rev. James H. Nicol reports This fact shows us that the people have the following: "Three Moslems have not grown less religious, but on the conasked Mr. Alter why he is not more trary they have become more religious. active in teaching Christianity to The same has been true throughout our Moslems. One of the three question- country. With the exception of a few ers is now ready for baptism, a sec- radicals, it has been seen that people atond needs to have only a little more tend mosque regularly in all parts of instruction, and the third has said he Turkey. would become a Christian if the way were open. In ancient Tyre, a young Many Bibles Sold in Turkey Shiite Moslem was baptized, and has been joyfully testifying for Christ T HE American Bible Society anduring the year, bringing others to nounces that "a cheerful note perthe services. One of the Syrian vades the reports" from its two preachers in Sidon station was asked agencies in the Near East. The disto preach in Greek Orthodox churches, tribution of volumes of the Scripture and was besought by a group of one in the Levant and Arabic-Levant hundred Moslems to instruct them in Agencies during 1927 rose to a total 'spiritual things.' A Moslem convert of 224,501 volumes, over against the in Damascus has been able to remain 176,072 reported the previous year. and actually to take up the work of In Turkey, advertising in the news- Bible distribution in the market of papers continues to open doors. One his own city. On the other hand, a progressive newsdealer in A dan a Moslem family which became Chris- sought and took up the agency for tian in Damascus two or three years selling Bibles. When challenged by ago had to flee because of social perse- the gendarme he refused to be incution and are now members of .the timidated, and demanded to be brought church in Zahleh, where the father is before the commandant, to whom he carrying on his work as a cabinet exhibited the advertisements in the maker." Turkish papers. He was set free, with the remark, "I guess you're all right, Mosques in the New Turkey son. Sell all you like." Agencies for selling the Scriptures have been REPORTS have been coming from opened in five bookshops of Constan- Turkey in quick succession of the tinople, five in Smyrna, two in Angora, steps being taken by Kemal Pasha to and one each in Nazili and Ak-Hissar. The shop in Angora exhausted its sup- ply and has had a second stock.

Christ Influenees Arab Boys repeated dozens of times, with full ex- T HE boys in the high school con- planation and homely illustration. ducted at Basrah, Arabia, by mis- Once understood, he loves to repeat the sionaries of the Reformed Church in words and hear them repeated. America receive iIstruction in the Repetition may not be a virtue in the Bible every day. Rev. John Van Ess, American pulpit, but here in Arabiit'

D.D., writes: "That Christ is enter- it is not only a virtue but a necessity."

ing into their thoughts is evidenced particularly at the meetings of the INDIA AND SIAM Arabic literary society when His Caste in Present-Da.y India words are quoted and His example adduced in many a speech and essay." T HE influence of modern thought on the ancient caste system of Of one student recently baptized India is strikingly illustrated in two another missionary says: recent news items. First, The Indian Witness reports that in the presence His growth in knowledge and in grace of three hundred persons, described have been a delight to us all, and his as the elite of the Hindu residents courage and zeal in witnessing to his of Simla, the summer capital, a Moslem friends have been most admir- girl belonging to one of the depressed able. He was baptized in the presence classes was married in May to a highof about thirty people, most of whom caste Hindu by Vedic rites.' "That were schoolboys and present by the such a marriage could take place anyspecial invitation of Abdul Fadi himself. where in India under Hindu auspices, His parents, live in Baghdad and are solemnized by a Brahmin priest, withnaturally much displeased with the step out public opposition and with the imhe has taken. But he is radiantly happy plied approval of leaders of Hindu and a joy to us all. It is his ambition society, is," says the editor, "another and our hope that he may be trained as welcome evidence that India is beginan evangelist. We believe he is only the ning to forsake ancient social prejufirst one of a number of schoolboys who dices." are standing on the brink of decision: The very fact that his baptism caused A different side of the picture is not a ripple in the school, as far as stirring up opposition is concerned, leads us to the conviction that the leaven is working more effectively than we realize. We thank God and take courage.

seen in the story, told in The Church Evangelistic Work in Arabia Overseas, of the murder near Delhi REV. G. D. V AN PEURSEM, of the of Ramsarup, a Brahmin who annoyed Arabian Mission of the Reformed the orthodox Hindus of his village by Church in America, writes: "The attempting to raise the Chamars, and evangelist in our field seeks methods other members of the depressed by which the story of the Christ can classes, whom he allowed to wait on make its own indelible impression on him, fetch his water, and cut his vege- the mind. A true picture of Christ tables. When the Chamars complained will make a man think even if it does to him that their offerings had been not transform him. To this end spe- refused by the Brahmins at the vil- cial passages from the Gospel are lage temple, he advised them to build chosen, some which strike at the root their own temple and assisted them to of the man's need and the way of sal- do so. Legal proceedings followed, and vation. For myself I have found the later on Ramsarup was attacked by text 'Thou shalt call His name Jesus, eight other high-caste Hindus, who for He shall save His people from were subsequently sentenced to trans- their sins' most effective. Other mis- portation for life. Before this attack sionaries have other favorite passages, Ramsarup had had to separate from but all aim to represent Christ as his father and other relatives, who meeting the sinner's need. The il- had quarrelled with him owing to his literate Arab must have these passages behavior towards the Chamars.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

District Workers Confer have never read anywhere. We have REV. C. H. LOEHDLIN, district never found anything like them in superintendent of the Punjab our religious books.' So through this Mission of the Presbyterian Church, man's enthusiasm we sold two New (U. S. A.) writes from Moga of a Testaments and a number of gospels district missionaries' conference held in that village even though only a few in the spring, which was attended by people could read."

about twenty-five missionaries representing four missions working in the Lutheran Unity in India T Punjab. "Village registers; meltts HE Federation of L u the ran Churches in India, organized in Deand jalsas (Hindu and Moslem gatherings); the training of elders and cember, 1926, brings together for co- chandhris; how to meet the opposing operative purposes a dozen Lutheran movements of the Arya Samaj, the mission churches of all nationalities Roman Catholics, the Seventh Day with a strength of over 300,000 Indian Adventists, the Chuhras, and the Christians. The church of the -Goss- Ahmadiya Mohammedans; the de- ner Lutheran Missionary Society of velopment of the congregation; lay Germany now numbers 115,000, and evangelism; village economics; and the United Lutheran Church mission industrial training were the subjects 130,000. "The Federation," says Rev. presented for discussion, and all Isaac Cannaday, "has hopes of bringwho attended were cIJl)scious of the ing all these groups into a closer felstimulation and clarification that ac- lowship, and placing the future of company the sharing of common Lutheranism in India on a firm founproblems and experiences. As it was dation. The establishment of a colgenerally felt that such conferences lege and a theological seminary to would be profitable every two or three serve all these groups has been disyears, a continuation committee was cussed, but neither is in the very near appointed to set on foot plans for an- future. The United Lutheran Church other district conference, in which it college at Guntur will serve the foris hoped that district ladies, and mer purpose to a degree, but the sem- Indian assistants also will participate." inary project has been abandoned for the present. The monthly public:.ation Gospel Story Charms Brahmins of The Gospel Witness is the one prac- tical thing which these churches are REV. ROY T. MEEKER, who went doing in common. It is bringing the in 1918 to Fatehpur, in the North Lutherans in India to a better under- India Mission of the Presbyterian standing of each other's work, and Church (U. S. A.), writes of one vil- through the news supplied by the Na- lage where he talked for some time tional Lutheran Council News Bulle- with a group of high-caste men, and tin, to a knowledge of Lutheran one old Brahmin who seemed especially activities throughout the world."

interested bought a New Testament.

Mr. Meeker continues: "Two days Chinese Christian in Burma K later, approaching a village near this IU MA, a Chinese trader, lived for several years in a district .one, we were greeted by a Brahmin who said he wanted to see some more where his was the only Christian fam- of our books like the one he had seen ily. One day, however, he met a Ka- in the other village. 'For,' said he, ren Christian missionary, whom he 'my friend over in that village bought begged to stay and teach the people.

a book from you and that evening I He gave him hospitality, and finally called on him and we sat together settled him in a neighboring village reading about Jesus until one a. m. where there seemed a little more hope Such wonderful truths and stories we of response. For seven years the

Chinese trader and the Karen deacon work, silently permeating the whole worked together, planning, praying, population." encouraging one another in times when all their efforts seemed futile, Ahmadiya Missions in Ja.va but without much result. They were content to work and witness. "But T HE activity of this Moslem sect in within the past year," says the Eng- sending missionaries to both English paper, The Mission Field, "a great land and the United States has been change has taken place. A church reported in the REVIEW. Now Profesand school have arisen. A small Chris- sor A. J. Barnouw writes to the tian community is springing up. In Netherland-American Foundation that places the prejudice against Chris- he was introduced to an Ahmadiya tians is breaking down. Most of the representative by a Protestant misvillagers may never abandon their old sionary in Java. Be says: "My new ways, but there is great hope that acquaintance spoke fairly good Engtheir children and their children's lish, which made our conversation children will follow the way the trader easy and instructive. What had showed them by his brave, patient brought him to Java, I asked. His and consistent witness to the Chris- superiors at Lahore had sent him, he tian faith." said, to stem the swelling tide (this with an amiable smile at my com- Christian Colony to PI….t Rubber panion) of Christianity, Java being the only Mohammedan country in the ACHINESE Christian of the second world where the Christian mission generation-a graduate of two had achieved some success. He also American schools-has gone back to hoped to rescue the Javanese from the the Orient (in his case to the Malay hold theosophy had upon them. 'We Peninsula) determined that his busi- do not meddle with politics,' h~ ness career shall not interfere with said, 'we only bring a message his Christian service. Mrs. Charles of love and brotherhood and uni- E. Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes versal freedom.' So he did not that this young man's father helped approve of the doctrine of the to found a Christian colony in the Holy War? He grew indignant at the Federated Malay States about twenty question and vigorously denied the years ago. The Government encour- existence of such a doctrine. That was aged the settlers to plant rubber trees a fiction of Christian missionaries. by giving them a few cents for each 'And what will be woman's position in tree planted. Ten or. fifteen acres of that new world set free by the Ahmaland were allotted each family. Re- diya?' 'Woman,' was the reply, 'must cent high prices of rubber have given remain subordinate for morality's each family a good income, and there sake, for her modesty is a more preis a very strong and prosperous Chris- cious thing than freedom.''' tian community, with ten lower schools, a church and a high school. CHINA AND TIBET This young man has now started a similar Christian settlement in Siam Demand for Religious Liberty near Singora. The Siam Government has given the group all the land they DR. JOHN H. REISNER, Dean of want to develop, and they are also Nanking University, writes: starting rubber plantations. "Most of "The Christian community in Nanking his people are young men from the has been very greatly influenced and first settlement, I think," writes Mrs. helped by the presence in Nanking Eckels. "It is very like the little during the past months of General leaven hidden in the meal. All over Chang Tsi-chiang, one of General this country Christian influence is at Feng's personal representatives to the Nanking government. He is a most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

interesting character and it gives one necessity of holding together and maktremendous satisfaction to see him ing a continuous and consistent Chris- tian witness; and in certain cases the stand up so boldly for his Christian maintenance of church services in principles and the rights of religious spite of great difficulties. The fellow- ship maintained between missionaries liberty. It is reported that he has de- and Chinese at a time of international livered some very strong Christian strain has been a marked feature in speeches on various occasions before the case of some of the churches." the Military Council in Nanking." General Chang, who is a member of DR. New Ohinese Universities T. Z. KOO, general secretary the Central Government, and General of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and Niu Yung-chien, chairman of the widely known in the United States, Kiangsu Provincial Government, sub- writes of a recent visit he made to mitted to one of the government com- colleges and universities in North China. He tells in this report of two mittees an appeal for religious liberty, new universities in the process of forand a proclamation was later issued by mation in' that land: "In Moukden, the only student meetings held in the Executive Committee reaffirming schools were at the Tung Pei Unithis principle. The generals' docu- versity (government) and the Medical ment read in part: College (Christian). Tung Pei is a newly founded university and is the Since the .Communists began their only government institution of higher propaganda in China and made trouble learning in the Three Eastern Provfor the Chinese Government, birth has inces (Manchuria). My visit to this been given to slogans 'to overthrow cer- university reminded me of a visit tain religions and particularly Christi- made a little over a year ago to Yunanity. We know that Christianity is nanfu where I saw another university "protestant," a reformed religion, which in the process of development. These is entirely different from the Greek two new universities are situated at Church in Russia. This religion includes the opposite ends of China, one at the revolutionary ideas. Furthermore it puts extreme northeast and the other at particular strE!ss on the salvation of the the extreme southwest of our country. lower classes of people in the midst of This quiet permeation of the country sufferings. It has no real connection by education is one of the constructive with imperialism. The Communists are things happening in China which esnot unaware of these facts, but they are capes the attention of the casual obopposed to Christianity because the Chris- server. Yet, surely, the future of tian religion aims at reforming the inner China is in these institutions." life, which aim is entirely contradictory to their purpose–to destroy all existing Yale-in-China to Reopen moral values. THIS well-known institution in Vhinese Vhureh's Opportunity Changsha, more familiar per- haps under its Chinese name, DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN, secre- Yali, was closed, with the ex- tary of the National Christian ception of the hospital department, Council of China, has recently visited in the spring of 1927, during the Central China, and in a report letter revolutionary trouble in Hunan. Its buildings have been kept practically in which he discusses some of the dif- intact by the Chinese. It is now anficult problems which the Council is nounced that it is to be reopened this facing he also says: "There are more people than ever eager to buy our literature and to hear our message. I believe we are at the begining of a day of new opportunity in Central China. . . . . One of the most helpful signs is the development of a deeper fellowship with the Christian group. This is evidenced by cases where questions requiring discipline have been discussed with a freedom that was previously impossible; by a senSe of the

fall. Kenneth Anthony (Yale 1928) convention of the Association, more left on July 7th for Changsha, where than 6,000 delegates being present.

he will be associated with Francis S. The plan of reorganization proposed Hutchins, son of the President of at the Glasgow convention in 1924 Berea College, Kentucky, who is al- was adopted, and the Association will ready in China and will head up the function in future as a federation of work. These two young men will be the Sunday-school associations of the the only Americans to guide the entire various nations, instead of one cen- Chinese staff at Yali. Mr. Anthony is a trally directed organization. The member of Phi Beta Kappa, was vice- international character of the Associa- president of Dwight Hall (the Yale tion was emphasized in the fact that Y. M. C. A.) and president of the In- fifteen nations are represented among tercollegiate Missionary Union. the twelve newly-elected vice presi- dents and on the Executive Commit- "Pilgrim'. Progress" in Tibetan tee. Dr. W. A. Poole of London, retir- THIS autumn, when the tercente- ing President of the Association, re- nary of the birth of John Bunyan echoed the sentiments expressed by will be widely celebrated, the Religious other speakers and sounded the key- Tract Society of Great Britain is to note of the convention when he publish a Tibetan translation of Bun- declared: yan's masterpiece, which has already If we are really sincere when we pray been translated into many more lan- "Thy kingdom come" we must teach the childhood of the world that friendships guages than any other book in the are better national protection than battleworld except the Bible. The transla- ships, that ballots are more effective tion is the work of Rev. Evan Mac- than bullets, and that law is more final kenzie, who gave thirty-three years than war.

of service to the Tibetan Pioneer Mis- The Church and the Calendar sion, and who is now living in Scotland. The volume will be illustrated T HE movement to simplify the calwith pictures drawn by an artist with endar, stabilizing Easter and other Indian experience, and, therefore, church days and equalizing the calculated to make appeal to the Ori- months, has been making substantial ental mind. Mr. Mackenzie has been headway. On September 30, 1927, the greatly encouraged in his task by re- League of Nations informed the Govceiving an order for two hundred ernment of the United States that it copies of the book, from his old sta- had invited all the governments of the tion, the Church of Scotland Mission world to give its committee "all inat Kalimpong. The Christian (Lon- formation of value" bearing on the simplified calendar proposal, and par- don) states that Mr. Mackenzie can ticularly requested that a national preach in four Oriental languages, and committee be formed "to study this has spent much time in the work of reform." Such a committee has now Bible translation and revision. been formed, with Mr. George East- GENERAL man as chairman. The proposed simplified calendar World's S. S. Convention consists of a thirteen-month year, ONE of the striking features of the each month having twenty-eight days, quadrennial convention of the each day of the week always falling World's Sunday School Associa- on the same date. A new month tion, held in Los Angeles, Calif., "Sol" would follow June; the 365th July 11th to 18th, was the repe- day would be December 29th, to be tition of the Lord's Prayer in called "Year-Day." "Leap-Day" would more than thirty different lan- come once in four years on June 29th.

guages. The attendance was very Easter would fall every year on April much larger than at any preceding 8th.

WOIUH

Any books menti07led in these colum718 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REvIEw.

Attitudes Toward Other Faiths. Daniel J. moral conduct which are inculcated by Fleming. 166 pp. $1.75. New York. Confucianism; the disinterested pur- 1928. suit of truth and of human welfare which are often found in those who This is a timely work on an im- stand for secular civilization." Dr. portant topic. The various peoples and Fleming's book, which almost synchroreligions of the world are daily com- nises with the above-mentioned state- ment, is marked by the same spirit of ing into closer contact with one an- discriminative appreciation, and will certainly be very helpful to many. It other. The question is as to the right deals with seven realms of contact: the possibility and limits of comattitude, the Christlike attitude, to- mon worship; the use of other sacred Scriptures; interconfessional ward other religions and their ad- courtesies and hospitality; material contributions between religionists, enherents. This is a question that riching another faith; interreligious cooperation in counsel, and interrelicannot be avoided. The problem is gious cooperation in service.

beset with perils. On the one hand Dr. Fleming from his years of mis- sionary service in India is acquainted there is the danger of an undiscrimi- with Hinduism. The sound criticism which he makes against that great nating liberality, which overlooks system is that "its synthetic spirit and comprehensive charity has been vital differences, and the danger, on indiscriminating," and he adds: "The lesson I gain from Hinduism is that the other, of a hidebound narrowness, it would be better for Christianity to shun all influence of other systems which is unable to see evidences of rather than exercise a weak or senti- mental or undiscriminating hospitality the working of the Spirit of God, to other faiths, however genuinely held." when they ought to be seen and The supreme asset of Christianity acknowledged with thanksgiving. The and the supreme need of the world is Jesus Christ; and so those who can statement in the Christian Message most helpfully and safely fraternize with the adherents of other religions which has gone forth to the world are those who are filled with the Spirit of Christ and mature Christian experifrom the Jerusalem Meeting contains ence. Dr. Fleming in his last chapter on some fundamental positions reaches the following splendid utterance on a very high level of insight and aspira- tion. Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked the appreciation of the aspects of truth in other religions :-"We wel- come every noble quality in non-Chris- tian persons or systems as further proof that the Father, who sent His Son into the world, has nowhere left Himself without witness. . We recognize as part of the one Truth that sense of the majesty of God, and the consequent reverence in worship which are conspicious in Islam; the deep sympathy for the world's sor- row and unselfish search for the way of escape, which are at the heart of Buddhism, the desire for contact with Ultimate Reality conceived as spirit- ual which is prominent in Hinduism; the belief in a moral order of the uni- verse and consequent insistence on '165

by the pundits of Benares what great written by a young Chinese and al- truth or profound philosophy he had ways ringing true to a patriotic found in Christianity that made him devotion to his native country, he leave his old religion. His answer nevertheless is more free from cap- was, "I found Jesus Christ." Dr. tious criticism than an American Fleming after quoting this adds, "We author usually displays toward lands do earnestly desire to share with our that have opposed or wronged the brethren everywhere that knowledge United States. He introduces certain incidents not generally known here, of Him and of His Spirit which we that make China's bitterness toward believe to be God's unspeakable gift." Occidental Governments, and Japan In like manner the invitation that has especially, seem more natural and exgone forth from the Jerusalem Meet- cusable. From his chapter on "Chiing is that "the followers of non- nese Nationalism" we get an apologia Christian religions join with us in the for that spirit, though he does not study of Jesus Christ."-H. D. GRIS- argue for the position of Nationalism as a party. In a single quotation from WOLD.

China and World Peace. Studies in Chi- Karakhan it is easy to see why Russia had so strong a hold upon Chinese nese International Relations. By students in the early period of her Mingchien Joshua Bau, Ph.D. Pp. 194. influence over China. "The New New York. $2. 1928.

The author was invited to partici- British Policy in China" does not seem pate in the sessions of the Institute of as strong or clear as he might have Pacific Relations at Honolulu in 1927. made Chapter IV. "Tariff Autonomy"

As a result he reviews the China situ- is discussed with a greater reference ation and says: "The purpose of this to authorities than any other topic; work is to review the main factors in though his chapter on "Extraterri- the area of Chinese international pol- toriality" is almost as well buttressed itics since the Washington Conference, by documents. On the whole it is a to treat of the leading issues involved good book of reference of the briefer in the situation, and to point out a sort, and gives us a hint as to what a way for the readjustment of China's Chinese Professor of Political Science foreign relations, with a view to is teaching his students in the Peking hastening China's entrance into the National University.

family of nations as a full equal, H. P. BEACH.

averting any unnecessary conflict of Camp Fires in the Congo. Mrs. John M. Springer. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. Camideas, policies and forces, thereby in a bride, Mass. 1928. small way promoting world peace….. This work, as its nature and purpose Juniors will enjoy this picture of require, deals only with the external or international problems of the Wash- Central Africa and its peoples, for the ington Conference. It does not at all volume is the product of over half cover internal or domestic problems" a century of missionary experience in though he grants that the latter "are Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. Mrs.

by far the more vital and important." Springer describes many native char- While this volume does not show acteristics and customs, life in the anything like the thoroughness seen huts and the kraals, thrilling experi- in Dr. Bau's "Foreign Relations of ences with wild beasts, native palavers China," yet he writes far more con- and the African reception of the mis- cisely and without the laborious docu- sionary, and the Gospel. Mrs. Springer mentation of that volume. His "loves the trail" in spite of privations authorities are given in part at the and hardships, dirt and degradation, close of each chapter and in the sixty- because she loves the Lord whose mes- six pages of "Related International senger she is. The book is worth Documents" at the close. Though reading-not only for juniors but for

BOOKS WORTH READING

adults. Here we learn why African manifestly European types. The bedboys come to the mission school; how time stories of old Emi may well pass they drive away tig-ers; what Africans for actual chapters from the dark eat and how they play; native customs days of earlier Papuan history. At in connection with funerals and wed- some points the diologue is unduly dings; how fetishes are made and expanded and cumbered with detail, used; how rubber is cultivated and but there is an intimation that this is marketed; African diseases and how a native characteristic. they are combated. We also become acquainted with great missionaries, The story is interesting throughlearn how they carryon the work and out and the reader closes the book see some of the astounding results. with an unusual sense of acquaintance Each chapter is well illustrated and with this promising field of effort and suggests attractive ways of using the with these simple-hearted and menmaterial with junior boys and girls. tally alert people of the South Seas. The book makes Africa live. The missionary objective is by no means obscured and the closing chap- Way Back in Papua. J. H. Holmes. 320 ter contains a powerful appeal for more sympathetic interest in the phys- pp. lOs. 6d. London. 1927. ical and material well-being of these backward races as well as in their This is a new type of book on mis- spiritual development. It is a narrasions and among the most striking tive that is calculated to impress those' since Dan Crawford's "Thinking who question the practical value of Black." Instead of the usual geo- missionary effort. It will also interest graphical, ethnological and historical and awaken young people. treatise we have a fascinating story of Papuan life; a story of many dra- HUGH R. MONRO. matic situations and stirring episodes. Three generations file across the Sir James Ewing. A biography. Robert scene: first, the head-hunting canni- E. Speer. 307 pp. $2.75. New York. bals of a half-century ago; then the 1928. transition period wherein this remarkable brown people are opening their The late Sir James Ewing, more eyes to the inventions and ideas of familiarly known as Dr. J. C. R. Ewthe white man; finally the native ing, who was for forty-three years a Christian community, to which they missionary in India, had close conapply the good scriptural term "Eka- tacts with many classes and types of lesia." The twelve or more leading people. As professor in the Theologicharacters of the story are native and cal Seminary, Saharanpur, he taught British, heathen and Christian; and many Indian ministers. For thirty the portrayal shows such intimate years, as President of the Forman knowledge of native habits and cus- Christian College, Lahore, he knew toms and is worked by such literary personally a multitude of students. skill, that the reader becomes all but a For six or seven years he was Vicelistener to the table-talk in successive Chancellor of the Punjab University, Papuan cabins and is a witness to the and was recognized as a great missionstruggle between primitive stone-age ary educator, classed with Dr. Miller customs and the new ways of the of Madras and Dr. MacKichan of Bomwhite civilization. bay. As Moderator in 1915 of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian One rather suspects that some of Church in India he was honored as a the characters in this story are more churchman. His services to the Govthan creations of the author's literary ernment of India were sO conspicuous fancy; Betsiana, Omora and Ani that he received distinction after disobviously belong to the native pic- tinction, culminating in that of honorture, while Ronolo, the Bisopa (mis- ary knighthood. At retirement from sionary) and Daketa (Doctor) are as missionary service in 1922 he received

what he regarded as his crowning China and Japan; the Brahmans of honor, being elected President of the India; and the Moslems of Turkey, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Persia and Egypt, are a mine of valu- sions of the Presbyterian Church, able information. But perhaps our U. S.A. chief interest will be in the chapters The fascinating story of this "rug- dealing with its use in the Christian ged and virile personality" has been Church. Here we read of the varieset forth by Dr. Speer with literary ties of rosary used in the different skill and with real sympathy and insight. It is a great biography of a Eastern Communions and of the eargreat man. What finer service could America have rendered to India than liest Christian practice of the rosary the gift of such a man as James Ewing,'who for over forty years loved at Rome and in England. and served the people of India, and because he loved them and knew their The book closes with a chapter on need, preached Christ as able to meet all their need? The reading of this "The Psychology of the Rosary," in notable biography ought to clarify the missionary motive and reveal the which the author, s.tarting from a simple grandeur of such a life as that of Dr. Ewing.· His name will long premise that the rosary is the symbol remain as a "household word" in many an Indian home, Christian and non- of personal religion throughout the Christian. civilized world, gives many pages on his estimate of its real worth as an aid to devotion, and finally why it does not appeal to those who hold the evan- gelical view of prayer. It is a book worth reading by those interested in the rosary as a work of art, and much more so by those who still are asking, "Lord, teach us to pray." J. C.

The Forman Christian College, La- Speaking with Other Tongues, Sign or Gift! Whicht T. J. McCrossan. 53 hore, is the educational monument to pp. 35 cents. New York. 1927.

Dr. Ewing. Its foundations were laid The author opens with the state- ment that: "Today hundreds of God's by Dr. Forman and Rev. W. H. C. saints really speak with other tongues when baptized or filled with the Holy Velte, but Dr. Ewing was the first Ghost, just as the hundred and twenty Galilreans spake on the day of Pentepresident of the institution, from 1888 cost." He proceeds to give incidents of people speaking in Chinese, Norto 1918. His true monument, how- wegian and French and is sure that ever, "more lasting than brass" is the contribution he made, through ex- ample and word, to the creation in In- dia of Christian manhood and woman- hood. H. D. GRISWOLD.

The Rosary. A Study in the Prayer Life the people who spake in these tongues of Nations. Cornelius Howard Patton. had no knowledge of the language in 160 pp. New York. Illustrated, which the man or woman spake. $1.50. 1927. The next step is a consideration of One interested in the sources of re- the question, "Will all who are filled ligion and who recognizes that we are with the Holy Spirit speak with other living in a praying world, will value tongues?" The author holds that it this little book. It shows how, in does not necessarily follow. Next he many widely separated countries and proceeds to examine every passage in throughout many centuries, the "ro- the New Testament where this manisary" has been a help in man's com- festation of the Spirit's presence is munion with God. mentioned and concludes that the Bible We are taken back to the monu- does not teach that speaking with ments of Nineveh and to the Zoroas- other tongues will necessarily follow trians of Persia to show the antiquity of the rosary. Chapters on its origin the baptism with the Holy Spirit and and use among the Buddhists of Tibet, that there may be a counterfeit of the real gift. M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1895

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN le95

THE POPULAR GOD OF GOOo-LUCK.

An idol commonly worshipped and found in almost every houRe and shop in India. Hindu tradition mak«;s this god be the Son of Shiva, one of the Tri~murti. or triad of deities, which consisl"l of Brahma, the CreatoS"; Vishnu, the ~server' and SbivR. or Siva, the Destroyer and Renovator.

Mythology teaches that Shiva in a quarrel with his son, in anger smote off his head. Parvati, Shlva's wife. wrath- !y commanded him to restore their son to life. Shiva sought for Ganspati's head, but, failing to find it, seized an rtf-ihlheeacnr~edlaeetpdehdgabonytdw.cafis.org phant's head and stuck it on the hea dless body. At the same time this compensatio naswaabsovger.aeanlestceatrdofnotoiuc ~d g?!i,_that he should be first worshi pped in all c eremoni es. He is always represented MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.1.-0ld Serie3.-JANUARY.-VoL. VIII. No. 1.-New Serie3.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

It is the peak that soars highest and commands the widest horizon that is sought by the daring and determined mountaineer. From such a point of view there is something more than mere range and scope ; at a glance the vision sweeps over a whole landscape and sees it in its proportions and relations.

Our custom has been to present in each January issue a sketch, at least, of the general aspect and prospect of the world's religious condition, and so prepare for the descent into details in subsequent numbers. In the present case we have sought personal estimates from the best available sources, and incorporate them in one combined statement. We have asked men, whose words carry authority, to frame, in as brief and compact a form as may be, their candid, careful impressions of the present condition of religious life in the various lands they represent. Some of these reports have failed to reach us in time for the press, but enough will be found here to challenge the thought and evoke the prayers of every lover of the kingdom of God. Other repurts, too late for this issue, may appear in subsequent nUIllbers.

I.-ARABIA.

BY REV. ]rRANK s. SCUDDER.

Arabia is as a lit.tle child in the missionary world. The first real desire to evangelize the country was born only ten years ago ; it was born in the heart of Hon. Ion Keith Falconer, and grew into the first modern mission in Arabia. The apostle Paul went into Arabia, but apparently established no mission there. The Nestorians once had churches there, but their faith was without power, and it was the idolatrous corruptions of Christianity as seen in the Greek Church which really led to the rise of Mohammedanism with its reinforcing of the doctrine of " one God." But hope dawned upon Arabia for the first time when Keith Falconer loved her even unto dea~h. Since October 28th, 1885, when he first arrived at Aden, the finger of God has written an inspiring page of Christian history. There are now three missions in Arabia.

1. Keith Falconer Mission.-The pioneer missionary of Arabia, after whom this mission was named, was a wealthy son of Scotland, an expert student, bicyclist, and phonographer, and a rising Orientalist. He laid down everything at the feet of Christ for Arabia. He bore the entire expense of the mission, including that of necessary buildings and the salary of a medical missionary, asking only that the work be recognized as a mission of the Free Church of Scotland. The mission was established at Sheikh Othman, about ten miles inland from Aden. At this place, while awaiting the completion of the buildings, and living as a pioneer must live, within a year and a half of his first arrival Keith Falconer laid down his life for Arabia, a victim of the trying climate from which he had insufficient protection. But his life was the inspiration of other men. His blood became the seed of the Church in Arabia. The Keith Falconer Mission is to-day meeting with success worthy of its noble founder, under the labors of Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young.

2. The Arabian Mission, of the Reformed Church in America, sprang up under the inspiration of Rev. Professor J. G. Lansing, D.D., of New Brunswick, N. J., who infused his knowledge and love of the Arabian people into the students under his instruction. The mission was organized in 1889, and now has a force of three ordained missionaries-Rev. James Cantine, Rev. S. M. Zwemer, and Rev. P. J. Zwemer-and one medical missionary, Dr. J. T. -Wyckoff. Three stations have been occupied in Eastern Arabia, at Busrah, Bahrein Islands, and Muscat. Seven native helpers are employed, and the work is carried along the entire eastern coast and rivers for eight hundred miles.

3. A Mission to the Bedouins in the vicinity of Mount Sinai has recently been undertaken by the Nol'th Africa Mission. A young German, who offered himself for work among these wild warriors of the desert, found his inspiration in the life of Keith Falconer. Thus at last there is a revival of the prayer of Abraham: "Oh that Ishmael might live before thee I"

The Arabians are descended from Ishmael, son of Abraham. They number about eleven millions in Arabia, and are intelligent, generous, and intensely religious. These traits have made them wonderful missionaries of the religion of the sword, and, when they are converted, make them noble missionaries of the cross.

The Outlook.-Especial hope is seen in large sales of Scriptures and educational books and in the power of a medical missionary's assistance. These are messages that have flitted across the Arabian deserts : "Things are waking up in the Keith Falconer Mission ; take courage, the redemption of Arabia is drawing near." "'tVe" (the Arabian Mission) "hear nothing but good news from each other in these days." "One can hardly

n:allIA

believe the tremendous impression which has been made on the whole of Arabia in so short a time j it must be selln to be understood." May the echoes of these good messages soon be heard also from the barren walls of Mount Sinai and its lonely Bedouin mission.

Information.-" Memorials of the Ron. Ion Keith Falconer," Sinker; " Reports of the Arabian Mission," 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York.

n.-PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ.

The outlook for Persia is cloudy. Politically it is in a stltte of decay. Whenever Russia chooses it can take the northern provinces, and in that case England will probably take the southern ones. Years may pass before this catastrophe arrives. The Shah, whose power was so rudely shaken by the popular and priestly opposition which overthrew the tobacco monopoly, has renewed his grasp upon the reins of government Itnd is gradually bringing the Mollahs into subjection. After a reign of forty-six years, his health is not as robust as formerly. The succession to the throne is more certainly secured to the Vali Ahd-his most prominent rival, the Zil-i-Sultan, having become blind.

Oommercially Persia makes little progress. The efforts made a few years ago to open mines and artesian wells, start factories, build roads, navigate the Karun, etc., have been for the most part abandoned. Internal resources remain undeveloped. Stagnation and an unfavorable balance of trade indicate increasing poverty.

Some religiou3 customs and social habits are being modified. Certain classes are becoming liberalized and desire to be brought into line with modern civilization. On the other hand, many seem more bigoted. Some religious festivals are increasing in fanaticism.

The outlook for missions among the Mohammedans is not reassuring. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, the reassertion of the law of Islamdeath to the convert to Christianity-the hostility to missionaries displayed in certain quarters, seem to defer the day of religious liberty, while the courage of converts, in the face of persecution and death, gives hope that faithful ones may win toleration even sooner than we expect.

The outlook among the Nestorians is encouraging. In spite of Catholics and other opposing bodies. and the drain on the native agency by emigration to America, the Evangelical Church increases and prospers. It is developing in moral stamina, in doctrinal stability, in self-propagating power. The mission retains a friendly attitude to the Nestorian Church and exerts a spiritualizing influence on it. Substantial progress has been made in enlightening the Armenians in Oroomiah, Salmas, Tabriz, Teheran, Ramadan, and Ispahan. In no place has the work been fruitless. Priestly opposition, sceptical tendencies, national aspirations and prejudices have

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895. lJa.nuary

hindered the work among them. But evangelical truth is having a per~ ceptible influence even upon those who remain Gregorians.

The Protestant Church has gained a recognized place in Persia and has spiritual power and vitality enough to become an efficient agency for its evangelization.

III.-INDIA.

BY REV. W. B. BOGGS, D.D., TELUGU MISSION.

If, in imagination, we take our stand on some Himalayan elevation, whence we may survey the whole land of India, the moral and spiritual view at the present time embraces, among other things, the following conspicuous features : 1. Increased and more direct effort, by various missions, for the evangelization of the depressed classes, and also large ingatherings of converts from among those classes. The Methodist Episcopal Mission, according to Dr. William Butler, in Zion's Herald (March, 1894), received 18,000 additions during 1893, and a total of 45,000 since 1889, and, according to Bishop Thoburn, they are now receiving converts at the rate of 50 a day. This movement is chiefly among low-caste or non-caste people in northern and northwestern India. Other missions also are awaking to the fact that these classes, poor and ignorant and degenerate as they are, are nevertheless more accessible to the Gospel at the present time than are the higher classes; and their evangelization before the others seems to be according to the Divine arrangement. There is much in Scripture and in the history of Christianity to lead us to expect them to precede the higher and richer and more learned in their entrance into the kingdom of Christ. Their elevation by the religion of Christ seems to be prerequisite to the coming in of the higher castes in large numbers. For a good many years several missions in southern India have worked very successfully in this line, and have been blessed with abundant results-e.g., the Church Mission at Tinnevelly and neighboring places; the American Baptist Mission at Ongole and surrounding stations; the American Lutheran Mission at Guntur and vicinity, and the London Mission at Cuddapah and elsewhere; these and others have been greatly blessed in their labors among the " common people." And we may expect to see yet larger and larger harvests gathered fron::. among the downtrodden, despised pariah classes, and Christianity steadily working its way up from the lower strata of society to the higher.

2. A great conflict between the advocates of temperance, purity, and national righteousness on the one hand, and those who are actuated by the worldly, time. serving spirit of officialdom on the other. A number of very godly faithful missionaries and others in the Bombay Presidency have, within the past few years, been laboring earnestly to expose the fearful evils of the opium traffic, the strong drink ~raffic. and State-regulltteq. vj~e,

INDIA. '

and agitating for the abolition of this triple curse. Alfred S. Dyer, editor of the Bombay Guardian, a very worthy and consecrated Christian worker, a member of the Society of Friends, is among the leaders in this righteous crusade. In consequence of their active efforts the government officials and the newspapers which reflect official opinion have manifested much bitterness toward them. The editor of the Guar(lian and three missionaries were prosecuted recently by a native opium contractor for defamation for having published a statement in reference to the infamous opium " clubs" in Bombay, a statement which they had from various witnesses which they believed to be true, and which probably was true. But the English magistrate, with every show of intense dislike toward tho missionaries and their cause, gave judgment against them and sentenced them to one month's imprisonment, which they endured in the Bombay jail. The severity of tho imprisonment may be judged by the fact that they were denied .even the use of writing materials while in the jail. Their crime is that they write and preach and protest against these great public evils in which the Government is both directly and indirectly a partaker.

In a notorious street in Bombay, inhabited by prostitutes of many nationalities, probably the worst and most shameless vice market in the world is protected by Government, and city missionaries who go there to preach righteousness and warn sinners of their doom are driven out of the streot by the police j and when the denizens of the place and the European frequenters of the same brutally assault the missionaries t~e assailants are sustained and protected by the authorities.

This conflict thickens daily. The advocates of righteousness cannot and will not desist from their agitation of these subjects while the Government of India continues to be the producer, manufacturer, and exporter of a vast quantity of opium, by which countless numbers of the people of China are ruined, and while the same deleterious traffic is promoted in India and Burmah to such an extent j nor can they rest while the Government makes provision for licentiousness for the seventy thousand British troops in India, and while the use of intoxicating liquors is overspreading the land as at present. According to the police commissioner's report for Bombay there were two thousand more arrests for drunkenness in that city during the past year than in the previous one. The Government distilleries produce enormous quantities of intoxicating liquors.

On the other hand, those whose living comes from the Government are, almost to a man, apologists for and defenders of these abominations. Thus the two parties are arrayed one against the other. There can be no peace nor truce while these abominations last. Real peace was impossible in America until slavery was abolished. And so in India to-day missionaries and others who lift up their voices against these crying evils may be fined and imprisoned till officialdom is weary, but they cannot cease to agitate for reform. Rev. A. W. Prautch, one of the missionaries recently imprisoned in Bombay, has been sent to England by the anti-opium party in

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

India to call the attention of the British people more fully to the existing condition of things in India.

3. The indirect effect of Ohristian moral teaching on non- Ohristians. Enlightened Hindus are now disapproving of the notorious nautch-the dance by professional prostitutes, which has always been a prominent fea- ture at celebrations, receptions, marriages, and festive occasions of all kinds; almost universally approved by orthodox Hindus and patronized often by Europeans of easy-going moral sentiments. Quite a number of prominent Hindus, ashamed of such an objectionable custom, are now advocating its abolition.

Recently some Hindus in Madras, the Hindu Social Reform Association, adopted resolutions of the strongest kind, condemning concubinage, and declaring their determination not to countenance or patronize any Hindu known to be living openly in this sin.

A missionary in Serampore writes: "The past year will ever be memorable as that in which complete failure attended the pulling of the cars at the Juggernaut festival." Though the Brahmins urged the populace and used every inducement to persuade them to lay hold of the ropes and pull the cars, they could not get enough to move them.

The Hindus probably think that the credit of the moral reforms above mentioned is due to themselves, but there can be no reasonable doubt that these movements are the result of a waning confidence in Hinduism and of a growing moral sentimant which are indirect effects of Christianity. The extent of these reforms is of course but limited as yet, and it may be long before they gain much headway against the deep-seated couservatism of India, but they are an indication of the present drift of things.

4. The meeting together of Christians of different denominations in various places in conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. This is coming to be a regular feature of missionary vacations on the hills. Such meetings are becoming more frequent and are increasing in interest and in power. Camp·meetings and conferences, more or less after the type of :Keswick and Northfield, are held, and are generally seasons of much spiritual profit. A very gratifying feature is the fraternal fellowship and co-operation of Christians of different names in prayer and the study of the Word. Among prominent truths are the recognition of the personality of the Holy Spirit and His real presence and power as the rightful administrator in the Church j also the privilege of Christians to have a conscious experience of His indwelling, and their obligation to live a consecrated, holy, Christ-like life. And these are just the truths that India needs, and not India alone.

5. Preaching, in English, to non- Ohristian audiences composed of educated natives, by visiting ministers from England and America, such as Rev. G. F. Pentecost, Henry Varley, Mr. Haslam, and others. There are thousands of non-Christians in the large cities whose education has been in English from their childhood who can be reached through the English language

INDIA.. '1

just as well as through their own, and even better, for they seem to think that Christian preaching in their own vernacular is rather beneath their notice, but are quite ready to listen to it in eloquent English. Doubtless many of them are actuated simply by secular motives, such as a desire to improve their use of English by listening to public addresses in that tongue, especially if spoken by men of culture and oratorical ability. But even though attracted by such motives as these, the truth of Christ may arrest them. And there are among them sincere inquirers. There is thus a great field of usefulness opening up to those in America, Europe, Australia, etc., whose engagements are such that they can arrange to spend a cool season or longer in India in this kind of labor, and who possess the needful qualifications. Among the qualifications I would place (1) a strong, firm grasp, spiritually as well as intellectually, of the GOSPEL OF CHRIST, with no modern improvements, or modifications, or adjustments, or toning down; (2) distinct spiritual power, arising from a practical and full reliance on the Holy Spirit; (3) ability to adapt one's speech (not the Gospel, but the manner of preaching it) to the Oriental mind, both in argument, illustration, and appeal. This presupposes the ability to acquire quickly a knowledge of Hindu modes of thought.

6. Much earnestness and activity in Sunday-school and temperance work. The former is specially due to the influence and labors of Dr. J. L. Phillips, the faithful, energetic, talented Sunday-school secretary for India. Throughout India and Burmah he is developing Sunday-school work with marked success. The temperance campaign has as one of its chief leaders Rev. Thomas Evans, the veteran apostle of temperance in India, and this branch of Christian service is being pushed with much energy in many parts of the land. There is urgent need of this work, when we consider the prevalence of intemperance, whether among the European, the Eurasian, or tke native populations.

7. Ohristianity advancing with a sure, steady, irresistible movement. Sometimes this movement is beneath the surface and attracts but little attention, but on it goes. The number of places where Christianity is taking root is being constantly multiplied, and its roots are striking deeper and deeper. Europeans in India who bave no interest in or sympathy with the cause of India's evangelization-onlookers from afar of the Canon Taylor type, and " globe-trotters" in breathless baste-may not be able to see any progress; and proud Hindns may try to make themselves and others believe that Christianity is only gaining a few converts among the low, and is having no appreciable effect on the people at large; but the country is gradually being so perme3ted by Christian teaching that a distinct and indelible impression is being made. Native Christians are so increasing in numbers in almost all parts of the land that, although they are mostly in the humbler walks of life, their existence can no longer be ignored. The development of the native churches, their growth in Christian knowledge and character, and in self-directing, self-sustaining ability,

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

is a most hopeful sign. The steady, irresistible diffusion of Christianity in the Roman empire in the early days is being, in some respects, repeated before our eyes in India to-day. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, in his " Conversion of India," deduces from reliable data the conclusion that if the same rate of progress of Christianity in India which has characterized the last forty years should be continued, "the Protestant Church would absorb the whole population of India about the middle of the twenty.first century." But we may certainly look for a constantly increasing rate of progress.

IV.-SIAM AND THE LAOS.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, MISSIONARY TO THE LAOS PEOPLE.

There are two distinct peoples in Siam, the Siamese proper in the southern part of the kingdom, and the Laos. Only a portion of the Laos people are tributary to Siam and live in the northern half of the kingdom. They are a people, not a nation, and are living under four separate governments. Siam has the southern portion of them, France recently acquired the eastern, China has the suzerainty of those in the north, and a few are tributary to England on the west. Si!.lm's -portion is the largest, and hence the whole Laos people may properly be included in the missionary outlook for Siam.

Although the Siamese have been derived from the Laos, yet centuries of different latitude, different food, and especially maritime contact with the outside world, have resulted in differentiating them from their inland Laos brethren. This difference is shown in the modification of the spoken language in distinct written languages, in differences of custom, costume, and worship, and especially in a striking difference in physical and moral vigor in favor of the Laos. There are, therefore, marked differences in all the factors which enter into the present missionary outlook in these two portions of the kingdom. We shall note three such factors.

I. THE PROVIDENTIAL PREPARATION is a most important factor in the present outlook. God has been working in Siam along with the Church's work and long before the Church began to work. He has signally prepared the people for the Gospel. The preparation is shown, First, in the character of the people. Centuries ago Siam was known as especially friendly to foreigners. Not a great commercial people, but almost wholly agricultural, both Laos and Siamese originally were simplehearted, peaceful, polite, comparatively pure, receptive and impressionable. In Lower Siam, at present, contact with the worst elements of our occidental civilization has deprived a large portion of the populace of that primitive simplicity, especially in seaport and river towns. Rum and other debauching elements have come in with steamboats, steam cars, electric cars, telegraphs and postal system. Yet a large part of the inland populatkm of Lower Siam is still primitive, hence simple and receptive. And

SIAM AND THE LAOS

this is true of almost all the five million Laos people. God has made and kept the majority of the Siamese and almost all the Laos people free from the influence of immoral foreigners; all are free from caste ; there is no seclusion of women except ,among the royal families; there are no strong nationalities, and hence no pride which despises foreigners or is restive under foreign teaching and direction; polygamy prevails only among cer- tain classes in Lower Siam, and there is almost none among the Laos peo- ple. God's preparation is shown, Second, in the favor of the rulers. With few exceptions the kings, governors, and their subordinates have not only offered no open or secret opposition to the work of the missionaries, but they have been positively friendly, and in many cases have aided by grants of money, land, and in- fluence. The few who have offered decided opposition have been provi- dentially removed. Grants of land and of money for educational and medical purposes are still occasionally obtained in Lower Siam. Among the Laos the government favor is still more marked. For the last fifteen years there has been a government proclamation of absolute religious toleration in Siam. And, with the possible exception of the Laos who are nnder the French, the same favor to missionaries is fonnd among all the Laos officials outside as well as inside of the kingdom of Siam. In every station and prospective station of the North Laos Mission, ground has been leased to the mission to hold" so long as used for the purposes of healing" (by foreign medicine), "and of teaching the Christian religion." As Dr. McGilvary once said, "That means until the millennium." And this by a government in which Buddhism is the State religion! The finger of God is here. But among the Laos people at least the most important preparation is what we may call, Third, the preparation of Buddhism. The Siamese and the Laos people have this in common-viz., that, unlike most countries of Eastern Asia, their nominal religion is Southern Buddhism unmixed with Hinduism, Confucianism, or any other of the ethnic religions. And Buddhism, by its failure to satisfy the head with its puerile and fantastic stories, and also because of its thousands of self-conflicting teachings and by its failure to satisfy the heart with its lifeless pantheism or its agnosticism, and its meaningless ritual in an nnknown tongue (the Pali), has paved the way for a religion that can satisfy both head and heart.

Both the Siamese and the Laos people differ in this, that the weak moral nature of the former contents itself with the empty forms. Buddhism retains a strong hold and has a strong outward following in Lower Siam, while it has only a nominal following among the warmer moral natures of the Laos people. So, to its failure to satisfy the Laos head and heart, must be added, as a second negative sort of preparation for Christianity, its failure to keep its own votaries from demon-worship. Although it denounces demonolatry in terms as strong as any in our own Bible, yet its hold is too weak to keep these children of nature from seeking the sup-

'l'Hlll WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

posedly personal and vital as objects of worship, and more especially of propitiation. Once admitted, demon.worship leads to accusations of witchcraft; and these have been, in turn, a positive preparation for the enlargement of the Christian Church, in that they have driven hundreds of Laos people to take refuge from these accusations in the Christ who can cast out evil spirits. The more positive preparations are found in the Laos Buddhist books. Some of them may be classified as follows: Buddhism tells us that it was established by the Buddha, by means of a fraud perpetrated upon his older brother, Alenyah-Met-Tai ; it confesses, therefore, that it is not the final nor the saving religion, and prophesies its own declension and the coming of, first, a thousand years' reign of demonolatry, and, lastly, of the true religion that shall bring salvation. These predictions are worked out with a nicety of detail, much of which can be used by the apostle of Christ and Christianity as pointing to the salvation wrought out by the ble:ssed Son of God.

Unquestionably God has done more to make the work of the Christian Church easy in Siam than in most pagan lands ; especially has His providence prepared the Laos people. By the character of the people, simplehearted, peaceful, polite, comparatively pure, and hence receptive ; by the absence among them of the hindrances found in most heathen countriesno government opposition and no anti-foreign spirit among the masses, no caste and no seclusion of women, few immoral foreigners and little polygamy, and by the preparations of Buddhism through its failures and its positive predictions ; by all these God is challenging our faith to " go up and possess the land j for we are fully able. " Surely no outlook would be at all comprehensive which should neglect these marvellous preparations of God Himself. We note, as another main factor in the outlook: II. THE INFLUENCE OF MISSION WORK ALREADY DONE. Mission work is comparatively young in Lower Siam, and younger still among the Laos people. The Baptists have one man in Bangkok working among the Chinese resident there; but the Presbyterian Church is the only one having a work among the natives of the kingdom. There are two missions, the Siam Mission and the North Laos Mission, the latter not yet thirty years old.

In both these missions a part of the pioneering work has been done along the usual four lines-healing, preaching, translating, and educating or training. Medical work, literary work, and educational work are each farther advanced in the Siam Mission, and are exerting a larger influence among those outside the Christiau Church than in the Laos Mission. Part of this influence is confessedly due to the civilizing agencies which have come in the wake of the missionarie3. But in each of these lines the Mission was the pioneer.

When the veteran Dr. Bradley attempted to introduce vaccination in Bangkok he had to hire the first man to submit to the operation, and then he backed down at the last moment, and man number two had to be found. But within the past year the king has made vaccination by his Siamese

SIAM AND THE LAOS

subjects compulsory, and the cost has been pr~ided for by the Govern- ment. There are now foreign physicians in Bangkok wit.h a good practice. The Government has established a medical college, in charge of a former missionary and the son of a missionary; and there are hospitals and asylums for some of nature's unfortunates. Missionaries reduced the Siamese language to printed form, prepared grammars and lexicons, have translated and printed the whole Bible, religious works like" Pilgrim's Progress," " Peep of Day," and others, scientific and educational works, and the first Siamese religious newspaper. They introduced the education of women, and the scientific education of boys and men. The slumber of ages has been disturbed. Siamese secular newspapers have been started. Attempts have been made to electrify the corpse of Buddhist moIiastic education and to spiritualize and popularize the teachings of Buddhism. This is the beginning of the end. The, number of actual converts in the Siam Mission has never been large; bnt what was said years ago by a Siamese nobleman is far truer to-day than then: "Dr. Bradley has gone, but he has undermined Buddhism in Siam."

In the Laos Mission there have been none of the civilizing adjuncts to take up the medical, literary, and educational work of the missionaries and diffuse their influence among the people as a whole. The emphasis in mission work has necessarily and happily been placed upon the evangelization of the largest possible number and their training in the Christian Church. Less of translating has been possible ; but particular stress is laid upon the training of practical, zealous evangelists. And this scriptural emphasis has borne its fruit among the simple and hardy Laos people. Direct evangelistic work has ever been unusually successful. There are more accessions to the adult membership per minister annually in that Presbytery of North Laos than in any other, at home or abroad. The sacraments are administered monthly ; and for more than eight years past there has not been a sacramental occasion in which there were not new members received on profession of faith. There are now nearly two thousand baptized adults, and more than one thousand baptized members of their households.

The other lines of missionary activity have been laid under tribute to the planting and training of the Church. The gratitude of thousands of people has been obtained through medical work; and many of them have found soul-healing. Some portions of the Bible have been translated and printed. Schools for girls and boys and a training school for evangelists have been put into successful operation as the principal means of training the young and the old of the Church. No English is taught, nor is any special inducement offered to attract the children of the heathen. 'We have scarcely teachers sufficient to care for our own people. More than fifty evangelists, more or less trained in the mission training school, were last year at work a part of the time, and some of them all the time.

The conditions, being so different in the Laos Mission from those in

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

the Siam Mission, the fruits of mission work are necessarily different. There has been less impress of civilization, edncation, and culture, more of spiritual power. There are as yet no government schools, hospitals, or printing-presses among the Laos; but there have been more converts to Christianity. And in all the territory covered by our mission the conviction is general among all classes that Christianity is the coming religion. Almost without exception the heathen concede that Buddhism and demonworship are doomed. One of the most encouraging fruits of the work is the spirit of evangelism which animates the Church. Each convert makes an effort to bring others to Christ. They are reaching out to self-support, and beyond it to the home mission work among the unevangelized about them.• About thirty villages in one church have recently given up the use of betel-nut, tobacco and wild tea-immemorial practices in that land, and perhaps not demonstrably wrong, per se-in order to buy books to distribute among the heathen. They have pledged the salary of two men for about three months annually to do purely evangelistic work for them outside of their own territory.

Having merely glanced at the outlook as determined by the preparatory and co-operating work of God's providence, and by the work done in the two missions and the forces set at work in each, it remains to consider- III. THE PROBLEM YET BEFORE us. In a word, it is the evangelization of at least eight million people. There are perhaps four million unevangelized Laos-people speaking and reading that language, but living to the north and east of the influence of our established work, our brothers and sisters who have never had an opportunity to accept salvation through Christ. A member of the Siam Mission is authority for the statement that there are at least that many unevangelized Siamese. Appalling as is the thought of it when standing alone, yet when it is placed alongside the problem of the evangelization of China to the north or of India to the west, ours is a simple task and easy.

God's providence clearly indicates God's purpose of its speedyaccomplishment. He has made it possible. It is true that there are hindrances: prejudice, occasionally persecution, the influence of generations of heathenism, and, especially in the field of the Siam Mission, immoralities introduced and fostered by foreigners. But when all has been said, it yet remains true that we are free from the great obstacles that are found iu most other fields; the conditions and the means of evangelization are within our reach. The whole country in both missions is open to the Gospel, and is virgin soil, except possibly that portion which France has taken. Both missions have the favor and the assistance of the rulers. Each mission has a fine plant of zealous workers from America and valuable property. The labors already accomplished have given to the Laos Mission more than half a hundred reliable workers, wholly or partly trained as evangelists, as well as a church that is reaching out to self-support and to evangelistic work in the regions beyond ; to the Siam Mission fewer workers, but the

THIBET

whole Bible and by no means a scanty Christian literature. The Siam Mission has what the Laos Mission lacks-waterways and other means of travel and transportation. These are the conditions and the means at hand upon the field.

Fifty thousand dollars for expansion of the work-less by far than the cost of single church edifices in many of our large cities-would send us the men and women needed to plant a few more stations among the Laos people that would be educational and evangelistic centres from which the whole people could be reached by the native workers, and to double the effort in the Siam Mission to train reliable men and lead them out to all the people of their land and tongue.

An unparalleled opportunity is here offered for the investment of stewardship funds. In the words of another, "The only discouraging outlook is the outlook toward America." Thus far it has been impossible to get the Church to see her opportunity, feel her responsibility, and do her duty. One man now means more than ten men if delayed ten years, for the conditions must change. The primitive simplicity of the people will soon be destroyed by the forces already at work. But if the Church will move at once and as she ought, before A.D. 1900 every Siamese and Laos man and woman shall have heard of the Christ and His salvation.

V.-THIBET is especially the cynosure of all eyes now, because it seems as though the exclusion and seclusion of centuries were about to give way. The recent organization of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission is significant. At last accounts Miss Anne Taylor and her brave band had been detained at Darjeeling by a new and unforeseen hindrance. Shortly after their arrival there the Deputy Commissioner of the district called on Miss Taylor and informed her that the Government would not permit her and her party to enter Thibet. She thereupon wrote to the Governor-General of India to ask the meaning of the order, and reminding his excellency that there was nothing in the Sikkim- Thibet treaty, recently concluded, that appeared to warrant the Government in excluding one class of British subjects more than another j and drawing his attention to the case with China, where, in 1842, the treaty ports were opened and missionaries had the same liberty of residing in them as had any other British subject.

Before any reply was received to this letter the Lieutenant-Goyernor of Bengal (Sir Charles Elliott), while taking the chair at the annual meeting of the Union Church in Darjeeling-at which meeting Miss Taylor and her party were present–took occasion to refer pointedly to the subject, saying that the time had not yet come for undertaking missionary operations in Thibet, and that he was sorry for the disappointment that this must be to Miss Taylor and her party, but that they must accept the opinion of the Government in the matter. Miss Taylor thereupon addressed a second let-

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

ter to the Governor-General of India, asking whether she was to regard Sir Charles Elliol t' s speech as the answer of the Government to her first letter; and if so, why missionaries were to be denied the rights granted to British subjects in general, when it was a well-known fact that missionaries had ever been to the front in entering new countries wilh the Gospel, and by their peaceful operations had opened the way for trade and civilization to follow. At length, on May 27th, an answer was received from the secretary to the Governor-General saying that the Government had issued no orders in the matter, and that her letter would be passed on to the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal as being a matter coming wilhin his particular province.

From some of the Calcutta papers it would appear that the Government is afraid that any movement of missionaries toward Thibet will embarrass their political officer in certain negotiations with the Chinese authorities which are said to be still pending; and one of the papers in question, under a paragraph headed " Meddling Missionaries," says : "As it is not likely tha1; missionary fanaticism will be influenced by considerations of this nature, it will be all the more necessary for the Government to take a firm stand and absolutely prevent any members of the so-called Thibetan Mission at Darjeeling from crossing the frontier."

Possibly the publication of sentiments like these has encouraged the adverse action of the Bengal authorities, as they do not appear to be under any orders from the central Government. However, the pioneer party are fully convinced that when they are themselves prepared with the language and otherwise, for making an advance into the counlry, God will assuredly open them a way in spite of all the barriers that may oppose themselves to the progress of the Gospel. In some respects the opposition has been a blessing, as it has undoubtedly had its measure of influence toward drawing them closer together in the one aim of their lives.

The Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal is not personally averse to missionaryenterprise. On the contrary, he is believed to have much sympathy with it, but probably looks at matters from an exclusively official point of view-a very common failing of Indian official life. Sir Charles Elliott, the Lieutenant-Governor, subsequently invited the party to a missionary "At Home," given by himself and Lady Elliott. They were most COfdially received, Sir Charles conversing with some of the band about their Thibetan studies, and Lady Elliott introducing Miss Taylor to some of the Government officials present, with whom she conversed about Thibet and Thibetan feeling toward foreigners.

Noga, the treacherous Chinese guide, who robbed and nearly murdered Miss Taylor during her perilous journey through Thibet, has recently appeared in Darjeeling and has favored her with a call! Whether or not he has any true penitence for his actual and attempted crimes, he judged it prudent to bring some fine cloth and some beans as a peace offering. His

COREA

appearance has created much interest among the band of pioneers, who believe that God has brought him to Darjeeling for some special purpose, and they hope and pray that thi8 purpose may be his conversion.

It may be well to add that the formerly independent State of Sikkim lies between Darjeeling and Thibet. British subjects have long enjoyed the right of living in Sikkim ; but now, apparently to retard the present advance of missionary effort (which it is thought may hinder the development of trade relations) the Government have instituted a system of "passes," which passes must be applied for and obtained by any who wish to enter the State of Sikkim. Miss Taylor thinks it would be well if the band moved forward into Sikkim for the next six months (where the study of the language would still be continued) and occupied a position that would have all the surroundings of actual Thibetan life, and she has ac- * cordingly applied for the necessary passes.

From what Miss Taylor writes, it appears that Gnatong (the place appointed by treaty for a trade mart) is not in Thibet at all, but a day or two's march on the Indian side of the frontier. However, while the mistake that has apparently been made in the treaty may be injuriously affecting trade prospects, it would not seem to have any marked effect on the missionary side of the question, as it appears from trustworthy information received through the natives that it is not the missionaries but traders that the diplomatists of China are anxious to exclude from Thibet, not wishing that the existing exclusive trade between Thibet and China should be interfered with. No treaty seems wanted on behalf of messengers of the Gospel, and provided the Indian Government does not keep the missionaries back, there seems nothing else to prevent their entering into the hitherto " great closed land."

VI.-COREA.

Here, again, the eyes of lovers of missions are attracted with intense interest, first from the apparent emergence out of long hermitic seclusion, and secondly from the peculiar perplexities which the existing war involves.

A new mission, known as the Corean Itinerant Mission, was organized the present year in America, Mr. Malcolm C. Fenwick as Superintendent, who has already been five years in Corea. At this date it is quite impossible to forecast the probable issues of the complex situation. It i:; well known in the East that the Japanese have been quite willing to measure their own strength against some other power, and have been especially jealous of China's encroachments and supremacy. The Coreans have a deep-seated hatred for the Japauese, and it is traceable back to the Japanese invasion and devastation in the sixteenth century. Naturally they would, in the • The latest intelligence, from DlIl"jeelinr, is that MilS Taylor and party haTe moved on to Gnatong, In Sikkim, the necelsary palles having been obtained, and that they will there Ipell.d the winter and make further preparations, by study of the Illlgna;e ~nd people, tor immediate entrance into Thibet proper when God opens the Wa1.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1~95

present case, play into Chinese hands. Russia has long coveted Corean harbors, and Britain would naturally frustrate any movement which would advance Russia's naval prestige in the Orient. The port of Wonsan is open all winter, and is especially desirable from its geographical as well as maritime position. It is too early to forecast the future, and while these paragraphs are getting into print the conditions may essentially change.

Meanwhile, let us remember that not until ten years ago did the first Protestant missionary seek tltis lone land. The first tidings of Christianity reached the hermit nation in 1777 through a batch of books sent from Peking to a number of Corean literati who were studying under a Confucianist. Among these books were some treatises on philosophy, mathematics and religion by Jesuits in Peking. These books awakened interest and led Peiki, one of these literati, to journey to Peking with a message to the bishop ; he was baptized and returned to Corea, where others were led to adopt the new faith. Persecution relaxed, and a curious history followed, which Bishop Scott, of North China, outlines as follows: " A hierarchy was formed after the model which the original one of their number had seen in Peking. Francis Xavier-the name taken by one of the converts-was made bishop, and others were chosen as priests. Separating to their various posts, they baptized, confessed, confirmed, and distributed sacred elements in communion, robing themselves in Chinese silk, and erecting platform confessionals. After two years doubts arose in their minds as to the propriety and validity of these proceedings, and at the risk of wounding weak consciences, they resigned each his ministry, and again sent to Peking for instructions. The envoy was baptized and confirmed, and he returned to Corea with a chalice, missal, ornaments, and everything necessary for the celebration of the eucharist in case a priest should be able to visit them.

"Dismay and trouble were caused by the Episcopal decision against the worship of ancestors. The faithful Christians who did not fall away were more severely persecuted than ever, and in December, 1791, the two first martyrs laid down their lives for the faith. In ten years' time from the baptism of the first Corean in Peking, it is estimated that there were 4000 Roman Catholic converts in the country.

"The first priest who entered the country was a Chinese, who, after four years' work, paid for his fidelity and courage with his life. .

"In 1835 the first French priest entered the country, and he was shortly followed by a second, and at an interval of a year by a French bishop. All were of course disguised, and remained in hiding; but the work went on rapidly, and in 1838 there were 9000 Christians.

" Again persecution broke out, and these three men were put to trial, tortured, and beheaded with circumstances of great cruelty. It was six years before another foreign priest crossed the border into Corea, and then, after a period of success, the same result ensued : more edicts, more cruel persecutions, more martyrdoms, alike of Frenchmen and Coreans.

" Every approach of a European or American ship roused the rulers to a state of panic, and endangered afresh the lives of the intrepid workers, who, however, held to their posts till, in 1882, the first political treaty was made with Corea by the United States. Others quickly followed, and we may hope that the period of danger for Christian missionaries is pa.st,

COREA

though there is as yet no legal toleration for n<:tives professing Chris- tianity. "

Thus came the first news and the first fruits of the cross. Before the first Protestant missionary had landed in China, and one hundred and seven years before we reached Corea, Jesuit missionaries were living in these lands, preaching, suffering, and dying for the sake of JESUS CHRIST. In 1857 the Jesuits claimed 15,000 converts, after heing driven again and again from the field. But the ritual they brought was very far from satisfying the Corean heart. Its people had not yet found freedom and life in God.

Corea has a coast line 600 miles down either '>ide. Its seaports are Wonsan, with its fine sheltered harbor, its Japanese business colony, and its large Corean town of 20,000 inhabitants; Fusan, with its pine woods, its strong Japanese colony, its barren hillsides, fine anchorage, and rambling Corean settlement; Chemulpo, the western treaty port 25 miles from the capital, Seoul; and the capital itself, with its steamers running fortnightly to Japan and China. Thousands live within Seoul's massive gates and walls, with their towers two stories high, in Chinese style, pierced for archers, and solidly built of stone.

The area of the country is the same as tha1, of Great Britain, about 80,000 square miles. The population is estimated from 7,000,000 to 13,000,000, of Mongolian origin, and their civilization is based on that of China. The li1erary classes profess Confucian ethics, while the State gods of China are worshipped by the common people. Buddhism and Taoism have also some following.

Isolation has long been the policy of the Government. Even China has been held at arms' length. In late years all the great European powers have tried in turn 10 open the country, but without success. In 1870 the United States sent a fleet under Commodore Rogers. Five of the forts were taken and dismantled, but the Government still held out in its refusal to negotiate a treaty. Japan next tried her hand. Having equipped a large force, she sent it to Corea, and, by following closely the tactics of Commodore Perry in 1857, succeeded where the others failed. This was in 1876. Since then the Corean deputies have been seen in foreign capitals. The traveller has done Corea pretty thoroughly, so that the country is now well known.

" You are making a great mistake. Why don't you work the other way?" said an intelligent Corean to one of the missionaries. "If you want to win Corea win the women. Win the mothers of Oot'ea, and all Corea will be Christian." But they cannot be reached by men, and but a handful of women who love Christ have gone to seek them. Woman's existence in Corea consists of endless drudgery. The wealthy wife goes inside her husband's house on the wedding day and never comes out again till she is carried to her grave. Shut in a living tomb, she has nothing worth living for, here or hereafter. To the poorer women, life is summed

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

up in one word-plod, plod, plod ; but to both poor and rich, for woman existence means an unspeakably wretched slavery to man.

To Corea's 15,000,000 only 61 Protestant missionaries, all told, have gone. Of these many are missionaries' wives, who devote t!leir lives to their own families; some are sick, others on furlough, others studying. At no time can more than 20 out of the 61 be reckoned as active missionaries.

Active propagandism is still forbidden by the law. The Government may at any time suppress the work. It is supposed, however, that; contact with the modern powers will stay any disposition to enforce the laws against Christian teaching. Hence the missionaries are going forward, planting preaching stations and spreading their force so as to occupy all the strategic points.

VII.-JA.PA.N.

BY REV. GEORGE W. KNOX, D.D.

The war with China is the great fact that looms up in the horizon and affects Christian work like all else. Christian Japanese hold meetings to pray for the success of the nation's arms, and circles are formed to work for the aid and comfort of the soldiers in the field and to care for the wounded. Some of the younger evangelists have been summoned to take their place in the ranks, neither ministers nor priests being exempt. To some extent the direct work is hindered j but in some regions at least evangelistic work does not suffer, the Christians being incited to fresh zeal, and the people being as ready and congregations as large as in times of peace. A quickened sense of responsibility increases the power to work, and leads to renewed discussion of foreign missions. For years a mission to Corea has been talked of, but the obstacles have seemed insuperable. Now the duty appears plain, and the Japanese Church would carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. This is highly stimulating, and the native church has for some time past needed sllch work. With Japan still evangelized but in part, with work at home sufficient to engross all the activities of the Church, the leaders see foreign missions to be needful and practicable, and as helpful to Christ's cause in Japan as in Corea it:self. The decisive triumph of the Japanese arms will involve new and enhanced responsibility for the Japanese Church. Already Corean students are in Tokyo, sent thither by their government, and some of them are Christians, and several have entered Christian schools.

The situation is already improved by the conclusion of the new treaty with Britain, which does not go into full effect for five years, but recognizes Japan as an eqnal, and does away with extra territoriality. The delay is at Japan's request. All the empire is opened to residence and travel without the vexatious restrictions heretofore imposed. More important still, the foreign agitation loses its inspiration, and the intense feeling of injustice suffered is fast passing away. It is to be hoped the

AFRICA

United States may at once make a similar treaty. On the whole, the outlook in Japan is very hopeful. The Church there is on trial. Let prayer go up to God that it may come forth stronger and purer.

VIII.-BIRD'S·EYE VIEW OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER.

"When Christians are knocking, God is always opening doors," says Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the veteran missionary; and unmistakable signs prove that Africa is being opened for the Gospel in answer to prayer. First, the backbone of .African slave trade is broken. Thirty years ago, in Nyassaland, Dr. Livingstone was made heart sick over the slave caravans that were paraded before him. Though clothed with British consular authority, his efforts to arrest the traffic were unavailing. Arab slave raiders laughed him to scorn. Imagine his reply if he had been told that by 1894 that entire district would be rid of the curse! Gunboats on Lake Nyassa effectually prevent slave gangs from reaching the Indian Ocean, and the English magistrate, H. H. Johnson, apprehends no more trouble from this source. Tippo Tib, who three years ago commanded two thousand men armed with Winchester rifles, mirabile dictu, has become an anti-slavery man and ordered his countrymen in the Upper Congo to " quit the business. "

Four years ago, in the Manyuema country, where ivory was abundant and slave raiding was practised, now the business is checked. The Brussels Treaty has caused its cessation in the Congo Free State. Professor Drummond thinks that it would be for the good of Central Africa if all the elephants were killed off, as slaves are necessary to transport tusks from thence to the coast; but God in His providence is providing other and better means of transportation. By navigation on the great African rivers, as well as by railroads in process of construction, the productions of the interior will soon reach the seaports. What F. P. Noble, of Chicago, calls " an African devil's business" will then come to an end.

How about the rum trade! Would that I could predict its decrease as I have in reference to the slave traffic! Those who have not seen with their own eyes this greatest of all curses can form a very inadequate conception of the enormity of the evil and the obstacle it presents to Christianity. When Joseph Thomson, the explorer in Central Africa, saw negroes staggering about, rum drunk, he asked, " Is this the way to teach Africa to stretch out her hands unto God~" I can testify from personal observation that the ., white man's grog" poured into Africa bestializes and brutalizes the natives more than their home-made intoxicants. When will so-called Christian nations heed the message sent to England by an African chief: "Send us more Gospel and less rum."

What must take place ere Africa is evangelized ~ A gigantic holy war must be waged between Christianity and Islamism and other native re-

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Iigions. Half the continent is now dominated by Mohammedans, while Christians, including members of .Abyssinian and Coptic churches, do not exceed seven millions. Evangelistic laborers throughout the continent are reported to be " equal to eighteen men for France, ten for Great Britain, four for England, and one for Massachusetts and Connecticut together." Mohammedan missionaries are finding their way into" darkest Africa." Were it not for that special Divine promise which rings in our ears like a clarion, "Ethiopia shall stretch forth her hands unto God," we should indeed despair.

IX.-PAPAL EUROPE AT THE CLOSE OF 1894.

BY TEOFILO GAY, D.D., X.l.C.

Eighteen hundred and ninety-four will remain in history as a very eventful time for papacy in Europe, and every thinker will do well to pause a while at the close of it, reviewing the main facts in that field that may have a great influence on its future history.

Seldom, indeed, was modern papacy more busy and at the same time more prosperous and more unfortunate than we see it in the last twelve months.

The grand encyclica issued in the spring, calling on all Catholics to keep nearer their Pope, and on all dissenters to return to the Pope's obedience, was a desperate effort of old Pope Leo to give papacy again some of the .power and ascendency it has lost forever, and proved, as was to be expected, an utter failure. It was a grand sight, perhaps, from a worldly point of view, but very sad for a Christian, to see an old man begging on all men to come to him, to obey him, to worship him.

Thus far how has papal Europe answered his invitatiou ~ In Italy two of the leading men of the nation have distinctly replied by calling on their fellow-countrymen to return to God. Signor Crispi, the Prime Minister of King Humbert, the old companion of Garibaldi, when unveiling in Naples an inscrip1ion commemorating King Humbert's visit to the hospitals of that city during the plague of 1884 ; and Signor Carducci, a professor in the famous Bologne University, a member of the Senate, and the most celebrated of living Italian poets, when inaugurating with a splendid address the new palace of the council of the famous little repnblic of San Marino; both said emphatically: "What our nation needs is to return to God." What practical or lasting influence such a noble appeal may or will have on the future of Italy no man can tell; but the fact remains that at present the motto of the leading minds of the nation is not " Re- turn to the Pope," bnt " Retnrn to God."

It is worthy of remark that the two great men above named belong to that Free Masonry which the Pope violently condemns as "atheistic." Another sign of the times is seen in the fact that King Hnmbert has

PAPAL EUJlOPE

knighted the veteran Professor Geymonat, D.D., of the Waldensian Col_ lege of Florence, on the very day he was elected president of the Waldensian Synod in September last. Indeed, it seems as if Italy were turning a deaf ear to the Pope's appeal and looking for something better.

And what about Spain? She has sent to Pope Leo, it is true, some thousands of priests and poor fellows on a pilgrimage with return tickets at reduced rates, and she has complained in a Catholic congress that she has not been able to send rather some thousands of armed men to try and set up again the Pope's temporal power; but alas for papacy! one great solemn fact has marred the splendor of all these fine " wishes." Spain has allowed a Protestant bishop to be consecrated and seWed in Madrid itself! No threatenings of prelates, uo prayers of bigoted ladies, have been able to prevent religious liberty to have its free course and effect; and Senor Cabrera, an early convert of Malaga, elected some years ago to the bishop's office by his brethren of the Reformed Episcopal Church of Spain, has received the episcopal ordination to which he was entitled, though the Papacy left no stone unturned to prevent such a fact, which she deemed especially baneful to her. As a consolation to the Pope, the man who in 1869 did most for the establishment of religious liberty in Spain-Emilio Castelar-went soon after to Rome and visited old Leo and did his best to comfort him.

When in 1850 the Bishop of Rome dared to establish a Catholic bishop in London he little thoug-ht that forty-four years later an Anglican archbishop would establish a Protestant bishop in Madrid! But the world moves on, and even Spain is moving on !

As to France, the anarchist plots and murders that have so awfully troubled her of late have at once struck her as so similar to those instigated by the Jesuits (viz., the" gunpowder plot" and Henry III. and Henry IV. 's assassinations) that she cares very little by this tim) to show herself the eldest daughter"of the Church, and looks toward papacy with suspicion.

The punishment inflicted by the government on that Archbishop of Lyons into whose arms some weeks afterward President Carnot expired, killed by a youth who used for years to assist his priest at the mass, is a clear sign of the attitude assumed by the rulers of France toward papacy. And the hundreds of thousands of copies of Zola's novel, "Lourdes," sold in a few months, show how the people that read in France delight in a work that paints in its true light of a comedy and a financial speculation the most prosperous and famous modern religious establishment in France, that of the Virgin of Lourdes.

What next ~ Austria-Hungary was supposed to be, too, a great stronghold of papacy in Europe; how does she just now respond to Leo's encyclical ~ By passing in the Hungarian Parliament laws which are bitterly opposed by the papacy. The bitterest pill for the Pope and his clergy is the bill on civil marriage, because it takes off their hands the matrimonial affairs, through which they used to exert such an influence and to make

'rItE WORLD'S OUTLOOK tN 1895

SO much money. '1'hey had made of marriage a sacrament in order to have the sole control of such an important business; but Hungary has decided it to be a civil contract, and the Catholic Emperor of Austria had to sanction the anti-Catholic bill, and old Leo had to send to his servants over there an order of pati debere, as the formula runs-that is, that they will have to suffer the measure to take effect. To be sure, nothing else cau be done. Really, papal Europe at this moment does l).ot appear very much papal, very much like what papacy would wish it to be.

There remains only one little corner of papal Europe where for the moment the ascendency of papacy seems to prevail. It is Belgium, where the last elections have given a majority in the parliament to the Catholic party. And wherefore ~ Because the fight there was between conservatism and socialism; and as the people thought there was no other alternative but Catholicism or free thought, and the latter did not appear as a sure defence against the perils of socialism, all those who fear these perils saw no other way of safety but to vote for Catholic candidates.

Oh ! that the Pope would now select Belgium as his residence, where he would be surrounded by true followers! He would relieve the Italian Government of the difficulties arising from his presence in Rome, and perhaps before long make Belgium itself wish to get rid of his presence, and so alienate from papacy the last and only corner of papal Europe that still clings to it. But no; the so-called Holy See will not move from Rome, because it would nowhere be as well as in the city of the seven hills, and because no nation would care to have it in its territory. Besides, papacy was born in Rome, and in Rome it will die-by and by.

J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., also writes: To give a bird's-eye view of papal Europe, it will be necessary to treat of these lands separately, for the diversities that exist between them are of considerable importance.

We begin with France. The Roman Catholics form 78 per cent of the whole population. Things have changed since the great battle cry of Gambetta used to sound on every hand, " Le clericalisme c' est l' ennemi." Rome can adapt herself to circumstances ; and she has no desire to link herself to any cause that is irrecoverably lost. She contends no longer for king or emperor; and the present Pope, who is a man of great sagacity, does everything in his power to provide a modus vivendi between his church and the republican government. At the same time much has been said during a few years past of "un attendrissement de l'drne humaine" (a soft ening of the human soul), as exhibited in the writings of the chief literary men in Paris. They no longer exhibit the sneering, bitter spirit of Voltaire and the encyclopredist~; they see that man cannot live by bread alone, and they admire at least the poetry of religion.

Further, the pilgrimage to Lourdes seems to be attracting greater and greater crowds. Every conceivable disease, it is believed, will vanish when the Virgin, who appeared to the shepherdess, is invoked, and when the

PAPAL

waters of the miraculous fountain that sprang up are drunk or bathed in. It might seem as if Romanism were gaining fresh vigor by what takes place at this astonishing place-one of the greatest marvels of this century.

The three things I have rapidly touched do lead some to the conclusion that Romanism is regaining lost ground, and perhaps about to regain its ancient ascendency. We do not at all think so. Nay, it occurs even to thoughtful Romanists that a terrible reaction is inevitable. The immense majority of the afflicted who go expecting to be cured receive no benefit; and the results are bitter complaints and maledictions. The vivid picture of the scene supplied by Zola will also immensely damage the character of Lourdes, and the place will probably, ere long, pass into oblivion as completely as its forerunner, La Salette, has done. What will Rome then say ~ Oh! she is prepared with her answer. She will tell us that there was no question de fide involved; the Church pronounced no judgment; it was a pious belief with some bishoplil that miracles were performed at Lourdes ; and if the good men were mistaken, what then ~ It is only the Pope that is infallible. But will that answer satisfy France ~ We do not think so. The present gain, drawn from the madness regarding Lourdes, is certain to be followed by an enormous and permanent loss.

We see no indication of moral improvement in papal France. Insubordination, lawlessness, immorality, fierce attacks on the head of the State, and general bitterness of party spirit, these evils are certainly not decreasing. We are also startled by new manifestations. At present there is immense agitation at Nimes because the Government has forbidden the continuance of the bull-fights which had been lately introduced. The bloody pastime prevails in Spain, and largely accounts for the slow progress of things there. But that shocking exhibitions worthy of the dark ages should be introduced into refined and cultivated France, and that the Government should be defied when it forbids their continuance, is a startling phenomenon. It indicates deplorable retrogression, in the south of France at least. On the whole, the picture we have drawn is dark. And yet there is much good doing in France. The Protestant churches-both the Established and the Free Church-are, we believe, increasingly active and useful. The McAll Mission is exceedingly useful, and so are various other agencies. The sale of the Bible has been considerable; and the figures would have been more encouraging had it not been that foreign residents in France, willing to do good, distribute a large number of Scriptures gratuitously-a practice which is, we fear, unwise. The Pope, III his encyclical of 1893, exhorted the clergy to study the Scriptures in the original ; but he said nothing about giving them to the people in the language they understand. The translation of the Gospels by Lasserre was, a few years ago, exceedingly popular, and many hoped that a new day had dawned on papal France ; but the circulation of the book, though it was the work of an earnest Romanist, was forbidden, and is likely to remain so in spite of earnest efforts of the author to get the prohibition removed.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Yet the rapidity of the sale, so long as it was allowed, was a full demon- stration that multitudes in France desire as well as need the bread of life. One trembles to think of the awful responsibility of those who refuse to give it to those famishing millions.

In Italy Romanism is very much what it is in France. On political grounds the dislike to it is stronger, for no modu$ vivendi has yet been dis- covered between the Government and the so-called " august prisoner of the Vatican. "

The pressure of taxation all over Italy is tremendous ; the maintenance of her immense armaments, military and naval, is more than she can bear, and unless some genius in finance arises it does not seem possible for Italy to escape national bankruptcy. She also shares in the earth-hunger that marks the leading European powers, and her African possessions add to .the load that crushes her. Earthly trial is often blessed to make men think of religion ; yet one cannot expect that a popUlation continually struggling to maintain existence will have much leisure to attend to spir- itual things. We have met Italians who eagerly maintained that the superabundant trials of life are a sufficient proof that there is no God ; and the insubordination and lawlessness that generally prevail are an evidence of atheism being widely spread. Education without religion i~ the rule in the universities; and one cannot wonder when he hears of one or another of these institutions being temporarily closed on account of the bad conduct of the students.

Are we, then, without hope for Italy ~ By no meana. The venerable Waldensian Church-no longer confined to its ancestral valleys-is hard at work. So is the Chiesa Libera; so are Count Campello and his friends; and Methodists and Baptists, both British and American, add to the efforts put forth by native Italians. The Waldenses act with more zeal than ever, in consequence of a true, and, we may say, deep, revival of religion with which their valleys have been lately blessed. What strikes us most of all is the extent to which the Holy Scriptures are circulated; it is very large, and it has, up to the present day, been steadily increasing. It is simply impossible that this can continue without issuing in blessed results.

So far as Italy shared in the movement of the great Reformation, the influence was witnessed among the higher classes, hardly at all among the lower. It is quite otherwise now. It is the masses that are affected. " Unto the poor the Gospel is preached," and it is not preached in vain.

We come now to say a few words about Spain. Byron, in .his " Childe Harold," breaks out, "0 lovely Spain; renowned, romantic land !" and I suppose we all cherish an idea of the old Spanish grandee as a very stately, chivalrous character, and we are disposed to think that some gleam of the former magnificence still appears in his character and bearing. It is a fond imagination and nothing more, we fear. A friend of ours, a man of much penetration, lately returned from Spain. We asked him about the missions and the converts. "Converts!" he exclaimed; "the Spaniards

GERMANY

cannot be converted, and are not worth converting !" We protested. " Well," said he, "the Spaniards are the most degraded people I know. I have no hope of their improving." They are exceedingly bigoted. One proof of this we have at present in the immense excitement caused by the Archbishop of Dublin and two other Irish bishops consecrating Senor Cabrera to the episcopate. Lord Plunket honestly believes that the epis- copate is necessary not to the being, but to the well-being of the Church, and hence his action. When Rome consecrates bishops in Britain do even high Anglicans now protest ~ Evangelization in Spain encounters special opposition when conducted by British people. Gibraltar is a British possession, and we cannot wonder at the Spaniards feeling bitterly the intrusion. Even Scriptures lire often rejected when the title-page reveals that they have come from England.

We have referred to the exclusiveness and bigotry of the Spaniards, and yet there is little faith among the people. The agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society declares that "educated people in Spain are very largely sceptical; and the man, or even woman, who is an inteIligent, believing Catholic is rare. "

Our words may, perhaps, leave the impression that we cannot hope much of Spain. Such, however, is not the idea of the men who are engaged in evangelistic work and Bible circulation. The Rev. W. Jameson maintains that" no other Latin country can show more response to the appeals which the Bible societies are making than that which is made in Spain. "

What has been said of Spain applies in a large measure to Portugal. I conclude with a simple question : Of the multitudes of Britons and Americans who now visit the Continent, what proportion can be said to take any hearty interest in the struggling Protestant churches in papal lands ~ X.-GERMANY.

BY REV. A. A. MERENSKY, BERLIN.

The state of religious life in Germany varies very much according to the different parts of the country. We will confine ourselves to the state of the Protestant sections. With reference to the Roman Catholics, it will be remembered that one third of our population belongs to them. Our Catholics are, as a whole, very ultramontane-that is, they are faithful to the Pope, to their church and priests, and it cannot be denied that there are many pious people in their way to be found among them.

Although the Roman Catholic Church is doing her utrrost to subdue Germany once more, there is no doubt that she loses a good number of people every year, whether such people are taking the side of the antireligious socialists or are joining Protestant churches.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

The Protestant churches of Germany are established churches, more or less closely connected with the governments of the different States or provinces. The free churches and denominations are small and well-nigh insignificant. In the church of the grand duchy of Baden the rationalistic tendency is prevailing; in others, as in the Protestant churches of Saxony and Bavaria, a true evangelical disposition is dominating. The Church of Prussia tries as much as possible to compromise with the different tendencies. Among the ministers there are many sincere, pious, evangelical men i the Gospel and biblical truth is preached in most of the pulpits; but the younger generation of ministers and students are largely influenced by the school of Ritschel, in a sceptic way. The number of theological students has, however, considerably augmented during the last few years. In the year 1877 those students numbered 599; at present we have as many as 2189. The new start of religious life in the country is proved by the building of churches. The want of the capital (Berlin) is at last provided for. The pious empress has done all that was in her power i and chiefly to her influence it is due that 26 churches have recently been erected iu the city. Personal religious life in Germany is kept hidden away far more than is the case in England or America. But in some parts of the country, in Wiirtemberg and Lithuania in the far Northeast, we find a very active religious life. Prayer-meetings in farm-houses are there much favored and frequented. In Westphalia and Hanover there is also much Christian life among the peasants, but it is cultivated in a closer connection with the Church. A very cheering sign is the establishment of Sunday-schools all over the country; we find them now in about 3000 towns and villages, visited by some 200,000 children. Cheering also is the vast amount of Christian periodicals, of which 1,300,000 are brought in circulation every week. We have about 880 Christian associations of young men, with some 40,000 members, and of Christian associations for young women about 500. For the travelling workmen (artisans chiefly) there are provided 378 Christian homes, as well as 78 such homes for female servants. As the anticbistian character of the socialists demanded some counter-action, 250 Christian associations of workmen have been founded. A great blessing is our 60 institutions for training deaconesses, who number now 8500, whose services in hospitals and private homes are valued very much and appreciated more and more. Several hundred hospitals and places of refuge for sick people, for cripples and epileptics, are managed in a true Christian spirit. Against intemperance, drunkenness, and laxity of morals, societies and meetings are struggling on. The large society called after Gustavus Adolphus (Gustav Adolph Verein) is spending about £50,000 every year in erecting chapels and churches and establishing ministers in the "diaspora"- that is, among Protestants living in Roman Catholic districts. Among the sailors in the harbors the mission work is still in the beginning. There are 17 different societies sending missionaries to the heathen i they have a

Sot1'l'rr AMERICA

revenue of about £176,000 a year, and have more than 600 missionaries in heathen lands. Much blessed are the large missionary meetings (mi,- sions-jeste), which are spreading more and more. One meeting in Westphalia (at Bunde) is visited every year by about 10,000 people. As a whole, there is no doubt that, in spite of many antagonistic influences and many difficulties, the religious life in Germany is gaining strength. The Gospel has become again a power, more than was the case some time ago.

XI.-SOUTH AMERICA.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

This is a second II Dark Continent," scarcely less lighted with the rays of the pure Gospel than is her sister continent across the Atlantic. F:mr centuries of a Romanism which is but a !'Itep removed from paganism has spread over this Continent a pall under which hide ignorance, superstition, sensuality, infidelity, and anarchy. Papacy is interpenetrated with paganism and corrupted by a formalism that preserves scarcely the exter- 'nals of religion! Here, it is true, as in some other lands, one half of the so-called Christians go there" to teach the people to do what is right, and the other half pay them to do what is wrong."

South America has an area of about 7,000,000 square miles, or about twice that of Europe, while its population is only 36,000,000, or nearly equal to that of the British Isles. The number of ordained missionaries, however, is only 200, while the clergy of the United Kingdom number about 35,000. No wonder that Miss Guinness calls it the "Neglected Continent. " "Imagine an empire extending from England to India, and from the North Cape to Khartoum, with 37,000,000 people scattered across it, in practical paganism, with 400 workers, men and women!" " Were the people to be reached equally divided among the preachers, every minister in Great Britain and the United States would have a parish of 800 ; in Madagascar, of 30,700 ; in Burmah, of 61,000 ; and in South America, of 92,500 !"

South America offers wonderful opportunities for the progress of civilization and Christianity. It has a coast-liue of 1800 miles, in which are splendid harbors; a backbone of magnificent monntains, and large districts of tableland which abound in valuable minerals and metals; forests of fine timber, and one of the greatest river systems of the world. Streams of emigration are pouring into this Continent, and the natural resources are being rapidly developed by the wealth and wisdom of capitalists and laborers from Europe and the United States.

But unfortunately the progress and prospects of the evangelization of the" neglected continent" are less encouraging. The scattered population, the power of Rome, the ignorance of the masses and scepticism of the edncated, the mixture of races, the instability in political and the degradation in moral life, make the problem exceedingly difficult. There are,

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

however, many reasons for encouragement. Of the thirteen States all are republics, except the three Guianas. The political leaders of the Continent have sought to elevate their countries by taking advantage of model constitutional governments and modern scientific discoveries. The people are learning, however, that som~thing more is needed. One after another the governments are breaking the bonds which have bound them to the car of the papal Juggernaut; education is being made universally compulsory, and freedom of religious worship is spreading. Moreover, the people are learning that they must look higher than to science and governmental regulations to bring them the peace and prosperity which they desire.

Progress has been slow in South America, owing largely to Romish opposition. There are now in the whole Continent about 103 stations and 173 out-stations, 200 ordained missionaries, 197 female missionaries, and 1130 native helpers. Communicants number about 29,000, and adherents 70,000. Sixteen societies are laboring in this field.• Nine of the republics and French Guiana have Roman Catholic governments; one, Brazil, is independent, and two-British and Dutch Guiana (Surinam)-are Protestant. Of the Roman Catholic States, seven proclaim religious freedom; one, Ecuador, * is entirely closed to Protestants; one, Venezuela, allows free- dom of belief, but not of worship ; and one, Peru, is nominally intolerant, but practically permits religious freedom, for there are two societies with six workers laboring there, and the last census gave over 5000 Protestants. Though Ecuador alone is closed to missionaries, Bolivia is visited only occasionally by an agent of the American Bible Society, and Venezuela has but one missionary. At least one ninth of the people of South America have as yet no opportunity to hear the Gospel message.

Missions in this Continent may be said, however, to have accomplished three things: 1. The establishment of congregations, where the Gospel is regularly preached to about 25,000 believers. 2. The formation of schools of various grades, where thousands of children and youth may receive a Christian education. The Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and two Methodist bodies have also normal and theological schools in their respective fields. 3. The production and distribution of an evangelical literature in the Spanish and Portuguese languages. But nothing more than a meagre beginning has been made. Regeneration must come from without and not from within the republics. Christians in America and Europe must send more consecrated men and money if they would be instrumental in turning the " neglected oontinent" to Christ.

* IntelIlgence now comes to ns that Ecuador is in the throes ofreh9llion, and that the InBur_ gents lire likely to win. Should they succeed, we may hope that the new government will follow the example of Brazil and proclaim freedom of worship, thus openinr; to missionaries this long- closed door.

CHINA

XII.-CHINA.

BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D., SWATOW, CHINA.

The Political Situation.-China has been going backward the last few years. She had made no inconsiderable progress in various military, naval, and industrial lines, and had come to think that now she could check the advance of Western people into her land, and possibly crowd them back out of what they have gained. The centre of anti-foreignism has been in Hunan Province, but the feeling prevails extensively over the empire generally. Viceroys like Chang Chi Tang are the leaders. The literary class are very generally in sympathy, and are more or less active fomenters of antagonistic feeling. Infamous literature against foreigners has been circulated, individual foreigners have been assailed, houses have been plundered and burnt, and dastardly murders have been committed. The government officials when pressed, and only when pressed, have interposed to prevent those things, but at the same time they have shielded perpetrators and have dallied with foreign claims. Official communications have had a jaunty air, and have been marked by petty evasions and manifest indifference on their vital points. We have assuredly been slowly drifting toward a war, to which we would have come in a few years but for recent events.

The Missionary Situation.-This is dependent on the political situation, and is largely affected by it. The year has been characterized by great missionary energy and aggressiveness. Large numbers of reinforcements have entered. Many new places have been occupied. The western provinces, notably Szchuen, have had missionaries pouring in. Many converts have been added. The bands of disciples in different places have increased in visibility and assertiveness. They are becoming a recognized power in the land. Even the Chinese opposers admit they have a great future before them j but they are becoming also a burdensome stone to the government, and political functionaries are beginning in certain places to have, concerning them, the same perplexity that Pharaoh had about the multiplying children of Israel. Some of the mandarins, if they could have their way, would dispose of them in about the same manner, and pitch them into the sea, men, women, and babies. It has for several years been a growing opinion among observant missionaries that a bitter persecution of Christians was one of the possibilities of the near future. Great anxiety has been felt, and many prayers for the dissipation ot the cloud have been offered. If, indeed, those prayers are now being answered, it is in a strange and unexpected way. Nobody has more at stake, and nobody is noting the progress of present trouble with keener solicitude than missionaries.

The Present War IXnd its Outcome.-At this present writing (November 15th) nothing is concl~ded. Port Arthur is not yet taken, the final

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

issue as regards the relations of the two contending powers is not yet determined; yet some things we may predicate with a fair degree of certainty. (Port Arthur has fallen, and negotiations for peace are in progress.-December 1st, 1894.) There is a special providence in this war. If it had not come Western nations, some of them, would have been compelled once more to have a collision with China. This time it is not a Western and Christian nntion (as we all claim to be), but a next-door neighbor and a heathen power that is to administer the hammering. We ourselves do not give JnpnD the credit she claims for unselfishness of purpose, but she is in this matter flagellum Dei all the same. When the war is over, China will be in no cond'itivn to generate strife with Western nations. Her resources will be exh~usted, and it will be many years before she will be in a mood to talk about driving back foreigners. The humiliation of China will be great. She has despised Japan and her improvements. Now she sees plainly that she must, as a matter of self-protection, follow those very paths of progress herself. An altered tone as well as an altered attitude toward Western men is an assured certainty at least for a time. Missions are disturbed just now, and will be till order reigns once more; then the way will be found open for a glorious advance.

XIII. -BURMA AND CEYLON.

BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.A., M.D., CALCUTTA, GENERAL SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION.

About two thousand miles of travel in Burma, and over a thousand in Ceylon have enabled me to visit the principal missionary stations of all the. societies. One cannot move about so comfortably or so quickly here as in India, where we now have more than eighteen thousand miles of working railway. In Burma the waterway is wonderful, and the delta of the Irrawaddy abounds in streams, large and small, that facilitate communi· cation between important points. These steamers of the Irrawaddy Flotilla Company are well fitted up, the best of them furnished with electric lights; but they are slow, and time seems of little account, so you can hardly plan and carry out engagements as in India. But Burma is now a part of India, and before long I hope will have railway connection with Calcutta.

The work for the children of Buddhists and Hindus and Mohammedans has made a fine start, and I look for rapid progress. There are many beautiful Sunday-schools for Christian pupi.ls-Burmese, Karen, Tamil, Telegu, and English. These are raising up a fine corps of teachers, and our work is being improved and increased. The spread of Christianity among the jungle people is one of the miracles of modern missions. What impressed me everywhere was how wonderfully these Karens are taking the lead here in the East in the matter of self-support or church independence. Their

BURMA AND CEYLON

liberal contributions toward educatioI}al and church work are well known to every reader of current missionary literature. At Bassein I saw their noble Kothabyu Memorial Hall bearing the name of the first Karen convert- one of the finest edifices in all Burma, built by Karen money and nsed for school and church purposes. The Henzada Association, comprising forty-nine churches, gave 16,556 rupees last year for church and school purposes, and reeeived but 1280 rupees from America. The A B Cof the Karen missions were Messrs. Abbott, Beecher, and Carpenter, strong men and full of faith, who in the Bassein field by God's help laid the foundations of self-support deep and firm in the early days of the mission. Their toil is telling yet, and their example should be seriously studied by missionaries of every foreign field.

Ceylon, with its ten thousand l!Iquare miles and three millions of people, is a crown colony of England. It is poorly supplied with railways, there being less than three hundred miles of track on the island. Compared with South India-the territory she most resembles in language, climate, etc.-she has hardly one third the railway line. In reaching the chief stations in the north and east I have had to travel hundreds of miles in the " royal mail coach," which is sometimes a " bullock-bandy," and on the coasting steamers, one of which is supposed to go round the island once a week. Here, too, we look forward to railway connection with India. Just now the" lado-Ceylon Railway" is being agitated vigorously. The present Government is opposed to it; but the public must have it, and that soon, I believe. This connection will bring prosperity to Ceylon and promote Christian as well as commercial enterprise.

A member of ParLament, presiding at one of the public meetings of the British Sunday-school Union last year, congratulated our India Sundayschool Union upon getting ahead of the Government of India and annexing Ceylon. Two years ago our Ceylon auxiliary union was organized at Colombo, the chief city and port. Three points have cheered me much during the munth's touring on this beautiful island.

The first is the open doors for the Gospel on every aide. Childhood here is just as attractive and eager as in India; and our teachers may have all the pupils they wish excepting the Veddas, remnant of an aboriginal race, of whom but a few hundred are now left in the hills and jungles, for whom as yet nothing has been done in a permanent way. We have here in Ceylon only Buddhists, Hindus, and Mohammedans. The southern end, western side, and central part of the island is Buddhist, and the language is Singhalese. The Tamil-speaking Hindus occupy the north and east. It is well for missionary purposes that the field is not so polyglot as many fields of the same size in India, where we find half a dozen languages contending for the mastery. One feature of the work here differs from what we find in India. Boys and girls from Hindu and Buddhist homes live in misslOnary boarding-schools with Christian pupils. What finer opportunity could we ask for reaching and teaching the children of this land ~

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Faithful effort is being amply rewarded. Every department of missionary work-the school, the press, the medical, the evangelistic-is finding open doors confronting it on every side.

Progress toward church independence is another token of great cheit" in Ceylon. In the American Mission at the north more than half the churches are already self-supporting, and the English missions, Anglican, Baptist, and Wesleyan, are said to be fully abreast of the American. God is doing marvels in these Eastern fields, of which no adequate report can be made. Beyond all that our bristling statistics can determine or even detect, He is working in human souls and reforming the whole face of society. Therc is no more cheering token here than the girding of the native church for her work. Upon her more than upon all our foreign agencies depends the evangelization of these populous lands. History is but repeating herRelf here, and the church of the soil is coming up bravely to bear her own burden and do her own work.

The hearty co-operation of the churches working in Ceylon is everywhere apparent and most delightful. In the peninsula of Jaffna there are three societies, the American Board, the Church of England, and the Wes- 1eyan. In central and western Ceylon we find the English Baptists. All four of these began their missions, I believe, in the teens of the present century. They are working together in love, and co-operation seems very cordial and complete. In Colombo, a city of 130,000 inhabitants, there has been a missionary conference on evangelical alliance lines for years. The Sunday-school Union has also proved a bond of fellowship. At the recent Sunday-school convention in Colombo, Baptists, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians met on a common platform for the discussion of themes bearing upon the religious training of the young. This union will result, I cannot doubt, in the multiplication of Sunday-schools throughout the island; and some of these, we confidently hope, will eventually become churches. There is a bright outlook for Ceylon. "The morning cometh." The children of Buddhist, Hindu, and Moor are learning at His feet, the entrance of whose word gives light!

XIV.-TURKEY.

BY REV. GEORGE C. REYNOLDS, VAN, ARMENIA.

It is apparent to the most superficial observer that this country and the Protestant work here are passing through critical tin.es. Cholera has been epidemic in different parts of Turkey for five years. Aside from the direct loss of life, the injury inflicted through interruption of travel and business is very great. Other epidemics also have seemed to rage with unusual virulence during recent years. Scarlatina has been slaying its scores of victims monthly, the aggregate much surpassing that of the cholera epidemic; the ravages of diphtheria are also increasing. In all

TURKEY

this part of the empire a succession of poor crops, for several years, has brought great suffering, keeping the people on the verge of famine. The general insecurity of the country is greater than for many decades. Travel and commerce, except as large caravans unite for mutual protection, is well-nigh impossible. Many even flee from their homes, leaving everything behind, to escape the ravages of lawless bands. In consequence of these things, and the stagnation of business, the poverty that prevails is appalling. Add the fact of the 'severe earthquake that has receutly injured the capital, and those which have within two years done such harm in the provinces, and it seems as if the Lord were bringing all His judgments to bear on this affiicted land. The gravity of the situation for mission work is increased by the distinctly hostile attitude which the government is more and more assuming toward it.

These facts are sufficient to show that the condition of affairs in this land is extremely delicate, and indicates the approach of an important crisis. We cannot believe that God will allow His work here to be destroyed. The labor, the treasure, and the lives expended here would not go for naught if all traces of the work were now blotted out. Heaven has been made richer by many thousands of redeemed souls, so that this outlay has been amply justified. Still we have a right to expect more general and enduring results from this expenditure, and such has been the ample promise of all the past. We believe that in some way the Lord will bring these rich results from those very judgments that now seem to threaten the stability of our work. Here in Van, at least, there are signs that men's thoughts are being turned to consider their spiritual condition, and to seek to know more of the way of salvation through Christ. Our services were never so fully attended, and the attitude of friendship and inquiry was never so apparent. ,Ve are hoping and praying for a winter of real spiritual blessing.

Dr. John II. Shedd, of Oroomiah, Persia, writes to the New York I ndependent: " Two of our rrissionaries have returned from a three weeks' tour in the border districts under Turkish rule. The sad story of misery and oppression and privation they tell compels us to report that the Nestorian Christians are being stamped out of their ancestral homes. The people are tenacious and eling to the fields and graveyards and stone churches of their fathers; but village after village is being uprooted by the cruel taxation and misrule of the Turk and the repeating rifle in the hands of the Kurd. In the past the wild mountain eastward from the plains of Assyria was Christianized, and held in the Christian name for many ages. The many valleys eastward, now possessed by Kurds, were once Christian, as attested by the ruins of churches in many places. The process of stamping out the Christians has been going on before our eyes in the last thirty years, especially in the districts of Zaboor and Shemisdeen."

After giving sOple harrowing details, Dr. Shedd adds: "The story might go on to other districts ; but this is enough to show how Moslem rule crushes the Christian populatio~, and to show how difficult is any steady missionary work in the midst of such turmoil and misery. How hard it is for the poor Christians, many of whom are Protestants, and all of whom might be as safe and prosperous as their Moslem neighbors are, if they would give up their faith."

THE WORLD: POPULA1ilON, RAI!!JES, LANGUAGES, RELIGIONS

THE WORLD: POPULATION, RACES, LANGUAGES, AND RELIGIONS.

* BY PROFESSOR A. H. KEANE.

None of the current estimates of the population of the globe can be regarded as even approximately correct. Fairly accurate returns are available for nearly the whole of Europe, America, and Australasia, as well as for Japan, British India, French Indo-China, Asiatic Russia, Egypt, French North Africa, British South Africa, the Dutch South African republics, and Liberia. But in Mohammedan and most of Buddhist Asia (Asiatio Turkey, Persia, the Chinese Empire, and Siam), and in most of Africa, all is still mainly guess-work, so that the calculations vary enormously for some of the largest and most densely peopled regions of the Eastern Hemisphere. Thus we have for China proper the popular " four or five hundred millions" reduced by Kreitner and other cautious observers down to 250 and even 200 millions. So with Siam, Asia Minor, and especially Africa, the estimates for which continent range from 127 (Ravenstein) and 168 (Bohm) to 200 millions (Keilh Johnston, Sievers, and others). But taking the mean of these extremes, and allowing for a considerable increase since the last general censuses of 1890-91, the population of the world in 1893 probably falls little short of, and may eyen somewhat exceed, 1500 millions, distributed throughout the six continental divisions as under: Europe…..••••…..•…•.•…•…….•..•…• 360,000,000 Asia with Eastern Archipelago………….•.•…• 832,000,000 171,000,000 Africa …•…….•……………………•.. , Australasia with Pacific Islands .•…••…….•…• 6,000,000 North America with Central America and West Indies. 93,000,000 South America..•••………•.•……………. 38,000,000 Total ..••••••.•.•.•••••••..•…•……. , 1,500,000,000 According to their physical and mental yualities-color, texture of 1.he hair, stature, facial angle, language, social status, aud the like-these multitudes fall naturally into various primary divisions, on the number and character of which, however, much difference of opinion continues to prevail among ethnologists. Some enumerate as many as ten, twelve, and even more distinct groups, which they regard not merely as so many species· sprung from a single genus, but as so many different genera, each evolved in a different geographical centre. But these views are now held to be extravagant, and even unscientific, and in recent years general acceptance has been given to the opinion of Professor (Sir William H.) Flower, first of living anthropologists, that the primary divisions are not more than three, the NEGRITIC or BLACK, the MONGOLIC or YELLOW, and the CAUCASIC or WHITE, and that these divisions themselves are not fundamental, but merely so many varieties evolved in course of time and in different environments from a common prototype. This doctrine, in which Science and Revelation are in complete harmony, rests on the strong grounds that all human groups, from the highest to the lowest, have an '. This article, written by Professor Keane for the new edit.ion of theOhurcn. Mi8sionary Atlas. and published in the Intelttgencer, the organ of the Church Missionary Society, is 00 full of iuformation that we take the lIoor:y to reprint it here in connection with the outlook at the world's r.lI¥ions condition, and as a peI'l)lallent addition to the Uteratnre Qf missions,-Ep, instinctive sense of their common humanity, are fruitful among themselves, and in other respects present such close physical and mental qualities as are best explained by their common descent from a common ancestry. Even the most divergent races, such as the European and Hottentot, or the Lapp and extinct Tasmanian, differ in outward appearance far less than do, for instance, the fan-tail and runt, or the mastiff and poodle, the former mere varieties of the common blue-rock pigeon, the latter by no means the most extreme breeds of the canine species.

Of the mental qualities common to all mankind, incomparably the most important is the reasoning faculty with its outward expression, articulate speech. No tribe, however low in the scale of humanity, has ever been discovered devoid of this endowment. On the contrary, the most degraded races, such as the Fuegians, the Hottentots, and the Australians, are found in the possession of languages often distinguished by extremely complex structures, delicate phonetic systems, and remarkable powers of expression. So highly developed is the grammatical structure of the Hottentot, with its three genders, clearly distinguished subject and object, and intricate verbal inflection, that Lipsius felt inclined to affiliate it to the language of the ancient Egyptians, most civilized of all African. peoples.

This surprising perfection in 1he speech of so many rude and savage races is obviously.due to constant use, to which must also be in part attributed the fact that language hafj become far more profoundly differentiated than has the physical type. The primary racial groups, as above shown, are to be regarded as mere varieties of a common stock. But the primary linguistic groups are absolutely irreducible to a common stock; not only so, but they are also indefinitely more numerous than the primary racial groups. In other words, the anthropologist recognizes but one physical stock with three primary divisions, whereas the philologist recognizes hundreds of linguistic stocks (" stock languages," as they are called) with endless primary and secondary divisions. Thus the American aborigines, possessing great physical uniformity, are grouped together by most ethnologists as a single subdivision of the Mongolic type. But the American stock languages are reckoned by the hundred, and J. W. Powell's" Indian Linguistic Families" (1891), the result of many years' study, deals with fifty-eight radically distinct languages in the United States and Canada alone. Hence race and speech are not convertible terms, and those philologists who, like Hovelacque and many others, base their polygenist theories on the ground of numerous fundamentally different forms of speech, prove too much, and the-refore prove nothing. If every stock language implies a stock race, then we shall have, not ten or twelve, the most that they claim, but hundreds of stock races, which is absurd. But until the primary truths here set forth are generally recognized, Anthropology and Philology must continue to be antagonistic sciences in their general conclusions.

Notwithstanding their great structural and still greater lexical diversity, all known languages are reducible to four morphological orders of speech- ISOLATING or "MONOSYLLABIC," AGGLUTINATING, POLYSYNTHETIC, and IN- FLECTIONAL-and these several orders not only correspond in a general way to so many continuous geographical areas, but are also to a large extent respectively characteristic of so many great divisions of mankind. Thus the Isolating are exclusively confined to the southeast Asiatic branch of the Mongolic division (Chinese, Tibeto-Burmese, Shans and Siamese, Annamese, Karens, Nagas and other hill tribes) ; the Agglutinating is peculiar to all the other Asiatic, European, and Oceanic Mongols (Finno.Tatars, Japanese, Dravidiails, Malays), and to all the Negritic division (African Negroes and Bantus, Australians, Papuans) j the Polysynthetic is co-extensive with the American branch of the Mongol division j while the Inflectional, rightly regarded as the highest order, belongs almost exclusively to the Caucasic or highest division of the human family (European, Iranian and Indian Aryans, Arab and Abyssinian Semites, North African Hamites).

The ISOLATING LANGUAGES are so called because each word in the sentence stands apart, without any change in itself or contact with its neighbors, the sense being determined solely by position : you st1'ike it j it strike you. Till recently, this order was supposed to reprcsent the primitive condition of articulate speech, in which each word was assumed to be an unchangeable monosyllabic root, from which the other orders were gradually evolved. But it is npw shown that monosyllabism is no necessary condition of primordial speech, of which, not the word, but the sentence, is the unit or starting point, and that the monosyllabism of the Isolating languages is in fact the result of profound disintegration, or phonetic decay j in Chinese, for instance, reducing an original trisyllabic word tadaka to the monosyllable i = "to doubt." By this process of decay, going on for ages, thousands of polysyllables were whittled down to a few hundred homophonic monosyllables, which would be undistinguishable in conversation but for the different tones with which they are uttered. Thus the monosyllable pa will be toned in six or more different ways to represent so many original dissyllables, pada, paka, pala, pana, pasa, pata, • . . and some of the Chinese and Shan dialects have, in fact, as many as ten or twelve such tones, which unless correctly uttered lead at once to the greatest confusion and to all kinds of misunderstandings. Hence these languages are now called isolating and tonic rather than isolating and monosyllabic. In Southeast Asia all languages are toned except the Cambojan group (Khmer, Kuy, Cham, etc.), which shows affinities with the untoned agglutinating Malayo-Polynesian of the Indian and Pacific oceans. It is also to be noted that the tonic principle is by no means confined to Southeast Asia, but reappears wherever monosyllabism largely prevails, as in the Otomi of the Mexican highlands. The Tshi, Ewe, and Yornba, allied linguistic groups of Upper Guinea, have all at least three tones, high, middle, and low, and in Ewe the verbal root do has eleven distinct meanings, discriminated possibly by as many different shades of intonation.

AGGLUTINATION in linguistics almost explains itself. It is, on the whole, a somewhat simple process, in wbich the formative elements are, so to say, mechanically tacked on (" glued"), either as prefixes or suffixes, to the root, which for the most part remains unmodified, or at least is never modified beyond recognition. In manly, the ly is attached so loosely that another element, full, may be thrust in between it and the root man: man-ful-ly. What is exceptional in English is normal in the agglutinating languages, as in the Turkish ruh, spirit, ruh-ler, spirits, ruh-un.ler, of spirits, etc. In this way a large number of particles may he tacked on, especially in verbal conjugation, so that the time, mood, personal subject and object, voice, affirmation, negation, dOll bt, possibility, and other relations may be expressed all in one word.

Such is the theory j but in reality agglutination is found to be a somewhat elastic expression, and in many linguistic groups the principle is so highly developed that it is not always possible to draw the line between agglutinative and truly inflecting forms. In the non-Aryan Basque still surviving in the vVestern Pyrenees, a language which has no congeners elsewhere, the extremely intricate verbal conjugation presents many combinations of root and formative elements which are nndistinguishable from true inflection. The same remark applies, though perhaps to a less extent, to the Chechenz, Georgian, and some other stock languages of Caucasia, to several members of the Finno-Ugrian group (Finnish, Magyar, Mord- vinian), and even to some of the agglutinating Sudanese tongues, such as Hausa and Fulah. In Vei (North Liberia) the fusion of words into a sine gle sentence is due to the great play of accent and euphony, resulting in a polysynthetic structure like that of the American system. Thus n-kumu m·be afo wu-ye = "I tell you this," becomes nkumbaf6wuye in pronun- ciation. In general all languages may be said to show traces of all the morphological orders of speech, which are separated by no hard-and-fast lines, and which are continually tending to pass one into the other.

The POLYSYNTHETIC differs in two respects from the agglutinating proc- ess j it cuts down or otherwise modifies the roots, and it is much more comprehensive, allowing even the nominal subject and object to be amal- gamated. Verbal conjugation thus tends to become interminable, while all the parts of the sentence tend to merge in a single word sometimes of prodigious length. In Cree (an Algonquian tongue) the sentence " I shall have you for my disciples" becomes kaukiskinnhohumowakunimimittukuk, a word of fourteen syllables. In his account of the Chippewa (another Algonquian tongue) the Rev. Th. Rarlbert tells us that" to conjugate the verbs to love, to see, to burn, through all the inflections of which they are susceptible would be a work of years." In fact, American conjugation is never exhausted, because fresh forms arise with every fresh coalescing object, and with every fresh accident of, time, place, manner, and other extensions of subject and predicate, each often involving fresh euphonic . changes of the several constituent elements.

In true INFLECTION, the root and the formative elements, which may be either prefixed, postfixed, or infixed, are completely fused together by a sort of chemical action, so that it is no longer possible to separate the component parts. Foot, feet; sing, sang, sun,q, are cases of pure inflec- tion, in which the root vowel has been modified under the influence of suffixes which have themselves afterward disappeared. So in the Latin amabuntur, they shall be loved, the root am, is extended by a stem a (am-a), to which are inseparably attached the various elements of futurity (b), pfurality (n), personality (t), and of passivity (r for s = se = self).

Philological analysis clearly shows that all these elements were themselves originally full notional words tacked on to the root by the agglutiuative process and afterward gradually merged with it in one inseparable word. It thus appears that inflection, like polysynthesis, grows naturally out of agglutination. But the Aryan inflectional system differs profoundly from that which appears to be substantially the same in the Semitic and Hamitic groups. Consequently the Aryan and the Semito-Hamitic lan- guages must have followed two independent lines of development from the agglutinating to the inflecting states. It follows also that the attempts constantly made to trace the Aryan and Semitic groups to a common origin must always end in failure, the agglutinating state from which b01h diverged long before the dawn of history being no longer recoverable. On the other hand, the Semitic and Hamitic have so many structural features in com- mon, that their descent from an original Semito-Hamitic stock language cannot be seriously questioned.

The chief physical and mental characteristics of the three primary divi- sions of the human family are shown in a comparative table on page 41.

These primary divisions everywhere branch off into more or less distinct sub-groups, which intermingle along the frontiers of their respective domains, producing numerous intermediate varieties (Negroid, Mongoloid, Caucasoid peoples) often difficult to classify. Subjoined are all the more important sub-groups and intermediate varieties, with their geographical distribution.

I.-NEGRITIC DIVISION.

Two main branches: AFRICAN (CONTINENTAL) AND AUSTRALASIAN (OCEANIC) : Of the Mrican branch there are two great divisions: Sudanese in the north, from the Sahara to about 4° N. lat., and Bantu, thence southward to the Cape; besides the aberrant Hottentot-Bushman in the extreme southwest (Great Namaqualand and Cape Colony), and the dwarfish Negritoes dispersed throughout the forest regions of the Congo Basin.

Chief SUDANESE groups: Wolol (Jolol) and Serer, between the Senegal and Gambia rivers; Mandingan with numerous branches (Kassonke, Soninke, J allonke, Bambarra, etc.) between the Upper Niger and W'est Coast; Felup, Casamanza River; Susu, Rio Pongas; Bulom, Timni, Kussa, Gallina, Sierra Leone: Vei, Gola, Bassa, Kru, Grebo, Liberia; Agni, Avikom, Ivory Coast; Ewe (Ashanti, Fanti, Wassaw, Ga), Gold Coast; Tchi, Yoruba, Slave Coast; Songhay, Middle Niger; Hausa, between Middle Niger and Bornu ; Mossi, Gurma, lJafina, within the great bend of the Niger; Borgu, Nupe, Igarra, Ibo, Mitclti, Ba,ssa, Iju, Lower Niger, Benue Confluence, and Delta; Okrika, Andony, Qua, Efik, Oil Rivers; Kanuri, Mcsgu, Kanembu, Bagkirmi, Buduma, Ceniral Sudan; Batta, Adamawa; Maba, 'Waday; Runga, Krej, Banda, Nile-Congo waterparting; lJenka, Shilluk, Nuer, Bongo, Bari, ~Vadi, Upper Nile and its western affiuents; Zandeh (Niam-Niam), Mombuttu (frIangbattu), A-Barmbo, A-Babua, Momlu, Welle-Makua basin; Yanghey, Fallangh, Bonjak, Oltai, Sobat basin; Basen(Kunama), Mareb basin; Nuba (Fur, Kunjara, KulHm, Tumali, Barabra), Dar-Fur, Kordofan, Dar-Nuba, Nubia; Fan, Gaboon and Ogoway basins.

Chief BANTU groups, mostly Negroid, all of Bantu speech: Wa-Ganda, Wa-Nyoro, Wa-Pokomo, Wa-Kamba, Wa-Nyamwesi, Wa-Sagara,Wa- Swahili, East Central Africa; Wa-Rua, Wa-Lunda, Ba-Rotse, Mashona, South Central Africa; Mpongwe, Ba-Teke, Kabinda, Ba-Kongo, Bunda, Nano, Ganguela, ,Vest Central Africa; Ova-Mpo, Ova-Herero, Be- Ohuana, Ba-Suto, Zulu-Kafir, South Africa.

Of the Australasian branch there are also two main divisions: the AUSTRALIAN aborigines thinly scattered over the Continent at the time of the discovery, now dying out, and the PAPUANS, occupying all the Melanesian Islands, Solomon, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, Loyalty, New Guinea, Waigiu, Aru, Ke, parts of Ceram and other islands in Malaysia, as far west as Floris. As in Africa, here also there is an aboriginal Negrito substratum mostly extinct, but a few groups still surviving in the Philippines, the Malay Peninsula, and the Andaman Islands. The extinct Tasmanians appear to have been intermediate between the Papuans and Australians.

The descendants of the African Negroes introduced as slaves into the New vVorld have become the dominant and almost exclusive population of Hayti, Jamaica, and many other West India Islands; they are also numerous in most of the Southern United States, on the Venezuelan and Guiana coastlands, and in some of the Eastern States of Brazil. Many half-caste varieties have sprung up (Mulattos, Mestizos, Cafuzos, Mamelucos, etc.), some of which are stable, while others show a tendency, since the emancipation, to revert to the pure Negro type.

II.-MoNGOLIC DIVISION.

Seven main branches : 1. MONGOLO-TATAR of North and Central Asia, parts of Caucasia, of Asia Minor, the Balkan Peninsula, and Russia. Chief groups: Sharra (Khalkha, Sunui, Chakhar), East Mong'olia j Kalmuck (Western Mongols), Zungaria and Lower Volga j Buriats, Lake Baikal District; Tungus (Tungus proper, Manchus, Lamuts, Gilyaks, Oroches, Goldi, and others), Southeast Siberia and Manchuria j Korean ; Japanese; Aymaks and Hazarah, North Afghanistan and Northeast Persia j Osmanli Turks, Asia Minor and Balkan Peninsula; Turkomans, 'Vest Turkestan and Northwest Persia j Nogai, Crimea and Caucasus j Usbegs and Itara-Kalpalcs, East Turkestan, Khiva, Bokhara, Balkh j Kirghiz, West Siberian Steppes and Astrakan ; Red and Black Tatars, West and Central Siberia; Yakuts, Lena basin, East Siberia. 2. FINNO-U GRIAN of Siberia, North and Central Russia, the Baltic, Middle and Lower Danube. Chief groups: Baltic Finns (Karelians, Tavastians, Esthonians, Livonians, Lapps), Finland, Baltic provinces, Lapland j Volga Finns (Mordvinians, Cheremissians, Chuvashes), Middle Volga; Permian Finns (Permians, Votyaks, Siryanians), Perm, Petchora basin j Ugrian Finns, Ostyaks and V oguls of West Siberia j Magyars of Hungary j Bulgarians (now Slavonized in speech), Lower Danube j Arctic Films (Samoyedes, Yuraks, Koibals), North Russia and North Siberia. 3. TIBETa-CHINEsE of Southeast Asia. Chief groups: Tanguts, North Tibet j Bodpa (Tibetans proper), South Tibet i Ladakhi, Balti, Garwhali, Magar, Lepcha, Lhopa, Mishmi, IJafla, southern slopes of the Himalayas; Kachari, Kuki, Khasi, Naga, South Assam uplands j Burmese, Irawady basin j Talaings (ilfon), Pegu ; Kakhyens (Chins), Karen:, Lushai, North Burma, Arakan, and Tenasserim j Shans (Lao), Siamrse, Yunnan uplands, Siam j Annamese, Tonquin, Cochin-China ; Chinese, Chiua proper. 4. DRAVIDIAN of South India and Ceylon: Telugu, Tamil, Kanarese, Malayalam) Tulu, Kodagu, Oraon, Gondi, Sinhalese, Marathi (Aryanized in speech), Brahui of Baluchistan (?). 5. KOLARIAN of Central India: Santhal, Munda, Juang, Korwa, Kurku, Bhil. 6. MALAYO-POLYNESIAN of Indo-China, Malaysia, Indian and Pacific Or-eans. Chief groups: Cambojans, Kuys, Chams, Camboja and South Cochin-China j Malays proper, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo coastlands, Tidol", Ternate ; Javanese, Sundanese, Madurese, Java and Madura, most of the Natives of the Lesser Sunda Islands, Celebes, Jilolo, the Philippines, Formosa, and Micronesia j Malagasy of Madagascar, all of Malayo- Polynesian speech but Negroid type j Indonesians, Dyaks of Borneo, Mentawey Islanders, Battaks of North Sumatra, many of the Natives of Jilolo, Ceram, Timor; the Eastern Polynesians (Samoans, Tongans, Maori, 'fahitians, Marquesas Islanders, Hawaiians), all of Malayo-Polynesian speech but Caucasoid type. 7. AMERICAN ABORIGINES. Chief groups: Eskimo of the Arctic Regions, Greenland, and Labrador; Athabascan (Tinne) of the Yukon, Mackenzie, Rio Grande and Colorado basins; Algonquian from the Churchill River of Hudson Bay southward to Pamlico Sound, North Carolina, and from Labrador westward to the Rocky Mountains j Salishan, British Columbia, Washillgton, Oregon, and Montana: Shahaptian, Washington, Oregon, Idaho; Haida, Queen Charlotte Archipelago; Tsimshean coastlands opposite Queen .Charlotte Archipelago; Shoshonean, Oregon,' Idaho, Nev~da, Utah! Wy~mIng, Colorado, Texas, <?alifo~nia; Siouan (Dakotan), Mamtoba, WISCOnSIn, and most of the MIssourI and Arkansas basins· Iroquoian, shores of Lakes Erie and Ontario, Upper St. Lawrence River; parts of Virginia, both Carolinas, Tennessee, Alabama, and Georgia; Muskhoge~n., Georgia, Alabama, Tennessee, Mississippi, Florida; Caddoan, LOUISIana, Texas, Nebraska, Kansas, North Dakota; Pueblos (Zuni, Taiioa, Moqui, Ke1·esa) , Arizona and New Mexico; Yuman, Arizona, Lower California; Piman, Northwest Mexico; Aztec, Mexico and Nica- ragua; Maya- Quiche, Vera Cruz, Tamaulipas, Yucatan, Chiapas, Guatemala; Chibcha, Colombia; Carib, Venezuela, the Guianas, Brazil; Tupi- Guarani, Brazil, Paraguay; Aymara-Quichua, Equador, Peru, Bolivia; .lIocobi and Vilela-Lule, Gran Chaco; Araucanian, Chili; Tsoneca, Pata gonia; Ona, Yahgan; and AlacaluJ, Tierra del Fuegoo III.-CAUCASIC DIVISION.

Four main branches : 1. ARYAN of Europe, Irania, North India; and in recent times spread throughout America, Australasia, and South Africa, and along the North African seaboard. Chief groups: Indic of the Indus and Ganges basins; lranic of Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia, Afghanistan, and Baluchistan; Thraco-Hellenic of Anatolian coastlands, the Archipelago, Greece, and Albania; Italic of Italy, Roumania, France, Spain, Portugal, parts of Switzerland and Belgium, Mauritania, Tunisia, Lower Egypt, Lower and parts of Upper Canada, Mexico, Central and Sonth America, Mauritius, and Bourbon; Keltic, Brittany, Wales, West of Ireland, Scotch High- lands, Isle of Man; Teutonic, Germany, Scandinavia, Holland, parts of Switzerland and Belgium; England, Scotch Lowlands, East of Ireland; nearly all North America; British Guiana, Falkland Islands, South Africa, Australasia; Letto-Slavonic, most of Russia, Lithuania, Poland, Lusatia, Moravia, parts of Bohemia and Hungary, Servia, Croatia, Dalmatia, Istria, Montenegro, parts of Siberia and Caucasia.

2. SEMITIC of Southwest Asia and North Africa. Chief groups: As- syrians of Mesopotamia; Arameans of Syria; Hittites of Asia Minor U) ; Phamicians of the Syrian and South Mediterranean coastlands; Israelites (Jewf'.) of Palestine; Arabs of North and Central Arabia, Mauritania, the Sahara, and parts of Sudan; Himyarites and Sabreans of Southwest Ara- bia (Arabia Felix, Yemen) and Abyssinia, all now extinct or assimilated in speech to the Arabs, except the Abyssinian Himyarites (Tigre, Amhara, Shoa), and the denationalized Jews dispersed throughout the Christian and Mohammedan Worlds. . '

3. HAMITIC of North Africa. Chief groups: Egyptians still repre- sented by the Fellahin (peasantry) and Copts of the Lower Nile and Delta; Libyans (Berbers of Mauritania, Tuaregs, and Tibu8 of the Sahara) ; " Ethiopians," comprising the Gallas and Somali of Gallaland and Somali- land; the Masai and Wa-Huma of Masailand and the equatorial lake regions; the A/ars (Danakil) between Abyssinia and the Red Sea; the Bejas between Abyssinia and Egypt; the Fulahs of Futa J allon and Futa Toro (Senegambia), and dispersed in small groupr. throughout West and Central Sudan; since beginning of the century politically dominant be- tween the Niger and Bornu; type originally Caucasic, now mostly Negroid ; language also of Negro type (agglutinating), but totally distinct from the Nuba, so that the" Nuba-Fulah" group figuring on language maps has no existence.

4. The aborigines of Caucasia. Chief groups: Georgians, Imeritians, Lazes, in the south; Oircassians and Abkhasians in the west; Kabards in the centre; Lesf/hian8, Ohechenzes and others in the east (J)aghestan).

COMP….R….TIVE TABLE OF THB PHYSIC….L ….ND MENT….L CH….R….CTERISTICS OF THll THREB PRIlII….RY DIVISIONS.

I. NBGRITIC. II. MONGOLIC. III. O….UC….SIO.

HB …. D ….. Dolichocephalic, i.e., long Braancdhyrcoeupnhdal,iot,hotu.eg' h short Two distinct sub·typee, from occiput to glabeUa, never long (a) anti. ronnd headed compressed at the sides, quite circular. (b) almost everywhere In- and often very high. termingled. F ….CE …. ,. Flat nose broad at base; Small, narrow, concave (a) Large, straight or arched thick everted lips ehow- nose; high cheek bones; nose; blue or gray eye; Ing the red Inner skin; thin lips; moderately (b) small, narrow nose, a high cheek bones; pror- prognathous jaw; small. sometime. snub and snnk nathous (projecting) uuder b I c k, almond.shaped at root; black, sparkling jaw; large, black, rolling eyes, sli~htly oblique. eye; (a and bi low cheek eyes with yellowish cor- bones; orthognathons nea. jaw; regular features. HAIR …… Black, woolly or frizzly, Black, coarse, lank, of the (a) Flaxen, light brown, and rather short, fiat in trans- horse-tail type, some· even red, wavy or curly; verse section; scant or no times very long, round In (b) black or dark brown, beard. section, mustache com· straight, sometimes curly: mon, but beard scaut or both oval In section; fnll absent. beard. COLOR .. " Smooth, glossy, deep browu LI~ht rellowish coarse skin, (a) Florid or ruddy; (b) pale, or blaCK skin, cool to the pas.mg into olive and light olive or 8warthy. tOUCh, and emitting a dis- various shades of brown. Thus (a)· aud (b) are Hox- tinct odor. ley's Xanthochroi (Falr), and Melanochroi (Dark) types. ST.A.TURE.. Above the average, from 5 Rather below the average, (a) Average 5 feet, 7 or 8 feet, 6 inches to 5 feet, 10 5 feet to 5 feet, 6 inche. ; inches; (b) 1> feet, 5 or 6 inches, and even 6 feet; but American sub-group inches; but much diver- but Negrito sub-group often very toll (Patagonlans sitywithln eaehgroup. dwarfish (4 feet, 4 inches over 6 feet). to 4 feet, 10 Inches).

TEMPERA.- lIlENT…. Sensuons, Indolent, aud nn Sluggish, somewhat morose Active, enterprising, and intellectual; fitful, pas- and sullen, with little in- highly imaginative; hence lionate, and crncl, but itiative, but great staying both specuratlve and prac- often affectionate and power; fragal, thrU~y, and tical; (a) aerioua, stead- faithful; little selt-respect, mdustrionl; but low mor- fast, solid, and stolid; (b) hence easy acceptance 01 al ltanllard and reckless fiery, impulsive, and fickle; the yoke of slavery: men- gBmblinll very common. .cience, art, and letters tal faculties generally ar- Science slightly, art mod- brought to the highest res ted after puberty. erately developed. perfection in both; all Science and art unde- gr.at names in philosophy veoped. and poetry are Cauca,ic. SPBECH…. Excluoively agglutinating; Partly agglutinating, chlelly Almost exclusively Infiect- both wah preJixes and with postJixe. ana vocallc ing; chielly by suffixes suffixes. Great diversity harmony; partly Isolating fused with the root in the (numerous stock lan- and toned; partly poly- Aryan system; chlefiy by gaages) in the north synthetic with great struc- internal vowel change in (Sudan) ; great uniformity turaland lexical divereity the Semitic and Hamitic (two stocl[ languages only, almost everywhere I stock sYltems. Afew(aborlglnes Bantu and Hottentot) In languages very numerous. of the Caucasus and the the southerll halt of the Basques) 6peak hlgbly developed, ag~lutlnatlng Continent. languages vergm, on and ~;;,":. reaching true infiec.

RBLIGION.. Non-theistic; worship of Polythelatlc t worship of Monotheistic, with priest- the natural forces aud of spirits ana of ancestry; hood (mediation) and sac- ancestry; withcraft and Shamanism and Bud- rifice general feature•. fetishism prominent fea- dhism mainly conilned to Judaism, Christianity, and tnres; sangllinary rites this division. Bellet In a Mobammedanism mainly still prevalent. Belief iu future state often takes conllued to this diviSlonJ.· a future state common, the form of transmigra.- dogma baoed on reveale but not nninrsal. tion. writings. Belief in .. future glorified state almost uni- versal. • NOTE ON THE RELIGIOUS POPULATION OF THE 'YORLD.

The table subjoined on the Population of the World according to Religions differs in some material points from thai, in the sixth edition of the C. M. Atlas and requires a little explanation. The Eastern Archipelago is now brought into Asia, and New Guinea left to Australia. Over ha1f (7,684,906) of 1he "Other Christians not specified" in Europe, are French, who at the last census" declined to make any declaration of religiousbelief." Most of the others are Russian sectaries too numerous to specify. The Orthodox Greeks and the Roman Catholics have greatly increased in recent years, as shown by the official populations of Russia (January, 1893 : 124,000,000, of whom at least 90,000,000 are nominal Orthodox) ; of the Hispans and Lusitans-American States (Brazil now 16,000,000) ; of Austro-Hungary, Italy, etc. There are also 6,000,000 Roman Catholics in the Philippine Islands, which are generally overlooked in estimating. The figures for the Jews, although differing considerably from those usually given, are prepared from trustworthy sources. The large number of Protestants in America is due to the great increase of the popUlation in the United States. The 160,000 Buddhists in Europe are the Turgat branch of the Kalmucks who migrated to the Lower Volga in the seventeenth century, and of whom that number still remain, the great body of the nation having returned to Zungaria in 1771. The 20,000 Pagans in Europe are the Samoyedes and a few Votyaks (Volga Finns).

Asia with Africa. America. Australia Total. Europe. E. Archi- with pelago. ;~1N:: Guinea.

—- Jews ……………… 5,500,000 260,000 430,000 300,000 15,000 6,505,000 Mohammedans ……… 5.,7..5.0.,0.0..0 40,000,000 25,000 205.775,000 Hindu$ aud Sikhs …… 160,000,000 300,000 'ioo;oOO . ….. 207,400,000 Buddhists, Jains, Shin- 207,000,000 tUB, Taoists, and fol- 160,000 430,000,000 …….. ……. 14,COO 430,174,000 lowers of Oonfucius..

Reli!iOnS not apeci1l.ed, an sundries……. __ . 350,000 250,000 200,000 80,000 830,000 Pagans …………….. – – – – – – – – – – – – 20,000 15,000,000 125,000:000 14,000,000 1,600,000 155,620,000 11,780,000 -8-12,-510-,0-00 165,730,000 14,600,000 – – – – – – – – Total Non-Christians.

– 1,684,000 1,006,304,000 Roman Catholics ….•.• 156,000,000 8,500,000 1,200,000 57,000,000 850,000 223,500,000 Protestants…………. 86,000,000 1,000,000 820,000 59.,0..0.0.,0.0.0. 8,185,000 149,955,000 Orthodox Greeks .. _••.. 92,000,000 6,000,000 80,000 Armenians, Syrians, …….. 98,080,000 lIIalchltes, Copts, and 800,000 3,000,000 3,000,000 …….. …… -. 6,300,000 Abyssinians .. _…… Other Christians not epeci1l.ed ……… , … 14,000,000 1,000,000 ……. – -..-….-.. – – – – 30,000 -1-5,0-30,0-00 – – – – – – – – Total Christiana…… 348,300,000 19,500,000 5,0110,000 116,000,000 4,015,000 492,865,000 Grand total………. 360,080,000 882,010,0001 170,780,000 130,600,000 5,699,000 1,4911,169,000

EIGHTY-FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD

FACTS GLEANED FROM THE EIGHTY-FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, BOSTON, MASS.

The eighty-fourth annual meeting of the American (Congregational) Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was held in Madison, Wis., October loth-13th. The annual report and survey of the foreign field re- ported progress and no deficiency save in the treasury, a debt of $116,000. Forty-four new missionaries have been sent out, during the year. A proposal was made that a fund of $500,000 be raised within the coming year to cancel the debts of all Congregational missionary organizations, and to distribute the balance in the interests of new work. The sermon was delivered by the Rey. Dr. Clapp, of Manchester, N. H., on "The Calling of the Gentiles to Salvation." Rev. Dr. Creegan spoke on the work that might be done before the century is concluded and the ninetieth anniversary of the Board is observed. IIe indorsed educational work for the youngest, and he inquired: ""'IVould it be regarded as Utopian that in a rich country like our East Central African Mission, where thousands of acres of fertile land, with beautiful streams of water, are now in possession of the mission-would it not be worth while to consider the wisdom of establishing farms, and gardens, and orchards, and shops, and other methods of self-help, not only to make the mission, so far as is practicable, self-supporting, but for the sake of the natives, that they may be taught to cultivate the soil, to raise flocks, and be skilful in the use of tools as carpenters, blacksmiths, and other branches of industry? I think when we study the methods of Dr. Hamlin, in Turkey, and General Armstrong, at Hampton, we shall come to the conclusion that the best way to educate people living in heathen lands like Africa and the Islands of the Sea, is to train the hands to toil, as well as the mind to think. I am strongly impressed with the wisdom of establishing institutions for manual training, or, if you please, self-help, in connection with many, if not all of our missions. The only practical way of evangelizing heathen lands is by training the natives to be teachers, preachers, and evangelists among their own people. Half the sum of money necessary to build a man-ofwar would roughly equip all our colleges in Turkey, China, India, Japan, and elsewhere, not forgetting the higher educational institutions for girls. If Dr. J. C. Holland was right when he stated that to convert the world we must begin with the children; if the Catholics are right in saying that if they can have the first seven years of a child's life they can mould him intellectually and morally to suit themselves, is it not time that we should press our work with a great deal more vigor along these lines? I was greatly pleased the other day to find that one of the accomplished and consecrated young ladies who sailed for Smyrna was expecting to give her entire time to training the little army of kindergarteners, who will go forth to establish schools among the children in all parts of the Turkish Empire. President Eliot says, in the last number of the F01'Um: 'It is always through the children that the best work is to be done for the uplifting of any community.'

" If Korea is not open to-day for missionaries, she will be to-morrow ; if there are any provinces in China where the missionary cannot safely preach Christ this year, when the war closes it will be found: ~n all probability, that he will be welcomed everywhere in that vast empire. Thibet, which only yesterday seemed to be closed against any possible entrance of the missionary, even there we find brave Miss Taylor, with twelve associates, determined to make an entrance. "

Dr. Hitchcock, District Secretary for the middle West, called attention to the fact, that in the heart of Africa there is a vast population, exceeding that of our Republic, without a missionary; that 250,000,000 of the human race a~'e practically naked; that one half of mankind are living in huts and caves. For the first time, he said, the Bible is in a fair way to be given to the nations ofthe world. During the century 160,000,000 copies and portions have b()en issued in 220 tongues, comprising the languages and dialects of nine tenths of the human race. From 1880 to 1890 the average translation of the Bible was five translations for each year, or fifty translations in a decade. There issues daily from the presses of the British and Foreign Bible Society a pile of Bibles and portions equal in height to the Eiffel Tower. In 1892, 280 missionary societies received more than $14,000,000. There are now seventy-two women's foreign missionary societies. The various missionary societies maintain the work of evangelization in at least six distinct but related departments, and expend only 7 per cent in administration, agencies, and publications; and, as a rule, guide their affairs with an enterprise and fidelity unsurpassed in any caUing. For the first time in history our generation sees the Christian religion thoroughly organized for an advance upon all the pagan world. Even in Africa railroads are projected from the south and the east, and a telegraph line from Cairo to the Cape. The new appliances for postal communication, for financial exchange, for rapid printing, and for safe and swift travel are bringing all the world into a community of interest and life. It is impossible for. savage and barbarous nations to stand before the inroads of Western civilization.

Four fifths of Africa is already under European protection. England's queen is Empress of India. Islam's political power is waning. Only Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, and Morocco are left to fight its battles. Nearly half the Eastern population of the earth is under Christian rulers.

To-day nearly 9000 Protestant missionariea and nearly 55,000 native laborers are on heathen soil. Fifteen thousand distinct points are occupied by them. The native and regular missionaries whose services are actually paid for exceed by several thousands the entire army and navy of the United States. In 1892 there were 571,000 Protestant Christians in India.

During a recent vacation of Bishop Thoburn he found on his return ~hat 15,000 converts had been added in his own diocese. Taking India as a whole, there has been a gain of 141 per cent in ten years. In China, after fifty-seven years of toil, only six converts were found. That was in 1843, the year set by the Millerites for the end of the world. It would have been a poor time for that event, so far as China was concerned. Now there are 500 churches and about 50,000 members besides 150,000 adherents. China has 105 Christian hospitals and dispensaries, where more than 350,000 persons are treated annually.

In Japan there are 365 churches and nearly 40,000 converts. The new treaty now being considered by the Western powers gives Japan a place among the civilized nations, and it will probably open all the interior country to the free travel and labor of missionaries.

In the Tnrkish Empire the American Board alone has 120 churches, more than 12,000 members, and 12,000 pupils in its schools and colleges. There are believed to be 50,000 Protestant Christians in the empire.

In Africa there are 150,000 converts. Upon Africa the eyes of the whole world are turned. It is fairly probable that the children are already born who will live to see the Dark Continent divided np into great Christian commonwealths. More than forty missionary societies are now at work, employing more than 700 ordained missionaries and more than 7000 native preachers. Including all baptized persons in South Africa, the Protestant Christians number fully 350,000 and the adherents about 1,000,000. In fourteen distinct groups, comprising more than 300 islands, Christianity is the recognized religion. Other groups are partially Christianized.

Think of the once cannibal New Hebrides, where within the lifetime of Dr. A. Paton twenty-three of the islands have been evangelized and 14,000 converts gathered; of the Friendly Islands, with their 30,000 members, where fifty years ago there was not a convert; of Samoa, now Christianized; of the Sandwich Islands, lifted from savagery into a Christian republic; of the Fiji Islands, where four fifths of the population regularly attend Uhristian worship, and where a single training school now has 109 students for the ministry; of Erromanga, where the two sons of the murderer of John Williams are now men of peace and prayer, one of them preaching the Gospel, the other lately baptized in the presence of 700 of the islanders, among whom not a heathen remains.

The more salient points of the address by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D.D., were as follows : "1. You founded the first evangelical mission of modern times in Vestern Asia. The Christian churches of England, Scotland, and Germany were nearer to Syria and vastly more wealthy, but it was reserved for two young men from New England, Pliny Fisk and Levi Parsons, to carry back New Testament Christianity and an open Bible to Bible lands.

"2. You organized the first Reformed Evangelical Church in Syria since the days of the apostles. It has now grown to more than 150 churches, not a few of whose members wear the martyr's crown. If these 150 churches shall provoke to love and good works, to reformation and return to Gospel purity the Greek and Armenian, the Nestorian and Jacobite, the Maronite and Coptic churches, so that they enter once more on the true missionary spirit of Christianity, to labor for their neighbors, their mission will have been accomplished.

" 3. You set up the first printing-press in the Turkish Empire. It stands to-day just above the grave of Pliny Fisk, on the premises of the American Union in Beirut. It has already given to Western and Southern Asia and Northern Africa 500,000,000 of pages in the Arabic language, and is printing 25,000,000 pages annually. Its publications are scattered over 1200 of longitude, from Megadore, on the Atlantic Coast of Morocco, to Peking, in China. 'fhe 500 works on the Press Catalogue all bear the printed permit of the Imperial Ottoman Government.

"4. Your missionaries founded in Beirut the first day-school for girls ever opened in the Turkish Empire. On the 18th of last April a memorial column was unveiled in Beirut, to commemorate the spot where was built the first edifice in Western Asia to teach girls to read.

" 5. Then followed the next pioneer movement of the mission, and a girl's boarding-school was opened by Dr. and Mrs. De Forest. This gave a new impulse to female education. The impulse thus given sixty years ago by your missionaries has revolutionized public sentiment and proved a benediction to the whole Turkish Empire. To-day there are in Protestant schools alone in Syria and Palestine 9000 girls, and there must be as many more in schools of other sects.

" 6. Your missionaries also opened the first boarding-school for boys in the Turkish Empire, under Mr. Hebard and Dr. William M, Thompson, in Beirut in 1837. This was succeeded by Abeih Seminary, in Mount Lebanon, under Mr. Calhoun, and Bebek Seminary, under Dr. Hamlin, which two schools culminated in " 7. The first two colleges in the e!Ilpire-the Syrian Protestant College, in Beirut, under Dr. Daniel Bliss, and the Robert College, in Constantinople, under Dr. Cyrus Hamlin-both of which were bcgun in 1863. Your missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun, founded in Mount Lebanon the first theological school for training a native ministry. This work has been continued until hundreds oiyouug men have been trained all over the empire for the Gospel ministry.

" 8. Your eminent missionary scholars, Drs. Eli Smith and Cornelius Van Dyck, gave to the world the first correct and classical translation of the Bible into the Arabic language. You will find copies in the bazaars of Constantinople and Teheran ; in the shops of Mosul and Aleppo ; in the houses and homes of Damascus and Jerusalem; publicly hawked in the streets of Cairo, Alexandria, and Zanzibar, and among the marts of Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Moslems of Arabia, India, and China have received it as God's Word in the Tourah and Enjeel, approvcd and sanctioned in their own Koran. Among all the beneficent works wrought by the missionaries of your Board in co,-operation with the American Bible Society, none can surpass that of giving the Word of God in a translation of classical purity to 70,000,000 of the Arabic-speaking races.

" 9. Your missionaries were the first educated and scientific physicians to carry the blessings of medical and surgical science to the East.

" 10. Your missionaries in Syria were the first to introduce into that land steam printing-presses, petroleum oil, sewing-machines, photography, brass clocks, and windmills, and in other parts of the land they introduced American agricultural implements; and in Constantinople, one too well known to need mention here, introduced to the Empire of the Sultan the electric telegraph.

" 11. Two of your missionaries in Syria have received Imperial decOl'ations for medical services in times of pestilence, and one a decoration for eminence in Arabic literature.

" 12. And, lastly, two of your missionaries were the pioneers in modern times in Palestine exploration.

" 13. Your missionaries in Syria have been through repeated visitations of pestilence and six different outbreaks of domestic and foreign war. In pestilence they have gone to infected towns with medicine and supplies, and saved Whole provinces from plagne by wise sanitary measures and counsels. "

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Lutheran Industrial Mission, Liberia, til one wonders that the whole popUla- West Afrioa. tion has not been wasted. The fact BY REV. DAVID A. DAY.* that, in spite of crime committed on her people, wrongs brought about by greed Our work at Muhlenburg moves on of gain, she still survives, shows a vi- slowly, and in the very nature of the t:;tlity which measures up to that of any case will continue to do so for years to nation or race that ever existed.

come, but we trust it is in the right di- Humanity in Africa is in much the reotion, and that the results will be per- same condition as its soil, wondrously manent. Weare doing our best to ac- fertile and capable of almost unlimited complish what is the ultimate object of production of all that is fairest and all Christian effort in all lands-the sal- best, but so overgrown with dense jun- vation of men both in this world and in gle. that the light of the sun never the world to come. reaches the earth nor the breezes ever Leaving out all considerations of the stir its heavy and damp vapors. Be- unhealthiness of this climate, I suppose fore there can be any planting of health- there is no more difficult field in the ful seed or tree there must be a vasi world than this. We cannot forget amount of cutting of bush, drying in Africa's long night. From the very. the sun, and burning, with clearing earliest dawn of history she has been away of rubbish. stumps, and decayed the oppressed of all nations and the vegetation.

prey of all people. On her devoted We who are now on the field know head seems to have been poured the that we are only the veriest pioneers, vice, corruption, and iniquity of the whose duty it is to clear away, that earth for ages; the slave trade, with all others who shall follow may plough its attendant horrors, marred her fair and plant, sow and reap. It is the beauty, and made the Continent "the hardest kind of work, and taxes to the open sore of the globe." When that utmost all the consecrated energies that ceased then came that gigantic crime, any man may have. Seeing the prom- perpetrated in the name of commerce, ises "afar off" requires faith to keep the rum traffic, with its unending train one at work.

of body and soul-destroying curses, un- The fact is, the Dark Continent ia still an unsolved problem, and the work * Rev. D. A. Day has been for twenty years to be done in it before it is brought to the Cross will require the sanctified and in charge of the Lutheran Mission at Muhlen- united effort of the entire Christian burg, Monrovia. He and his most excellent wife are largely endowed with sanctified com- Church.

mon sense. Familiarity with this mission work Our plan of work at Muhlenburg is, throngh years of study and personal friendship perhaps, peculiar, but, in the light of with Mr. and Mrs. Day, and from facts gathered existing facts, I believe it is the best we in Liberia during a personal visit years ago, can adopt. The preaching of the Goshave convinced us that this mission has the only true underlying principle for permanently suc- pel, as that term is understood in other cessful mission work among African tribes. countries, can do bnt little good to these Mr. Day is a genius and a general, besides being people. Even when combined with a Christian gentleman, but he has no patent on "book learning" it does not reach the his model, and it is at our solicitation that he furnishes what we here present to our readers. desired end. We are very apt to for- get that these people have a physical It is "too good to keep." Mr. Day's delightfully existence, on whose well-being depends, to a great extent, their salvation. How informal communications to the I/utheran Mis- sionary Magazi1l!1 lire worth tho price of that Mag~ne, J. T. G. many grand men and women have toil- Difficulties of course meet us at every ed here almost in vain and found un· turn, as the African is naturally averse marked and unknown graves, only to to work and does not take readily to demonstrate that they were on wrong the culture of the land. One might al- • lines I We all know that preaching and most write a book on the reasons given brain culture are necessary, but it is by this man of the tropics why work is not all. The harmonious training of a nuisance, or. as he calls it, " a cuss."

heart, head, and hand is the key-note "Work palaver kill somebody," he to the redemption of Africa, so in our tells you, and then he goes on to show work we are trying to meet the require- you that" Dis ting call work, fool ting ments by combining manual labor, too much."

preaching, and teaching the rudiments At this station we have a school of of the school books, so that our pupils about one hundred pupils. who are may be able when we are through with boarded and clothed by us and kept them to meet the changed conditions close to the workers. They are given of life-the new life into which we en- four hours' daily train in school books, deavor to lead them. Our efforts are combined with Bible reading. prayer- "mainly given to the children, though meetings, regular preaching, and such the old are by no means neglected, and other Christian training as may be suit- the Gospel is preached to all as oppor- ed to their wants, with four hours' work tunityoffers, and with persistent effort. on the farm or in the shop, according The training in the schools is all in the to the taste and ability of the pupil.

English language, as the people are Connected with the station there is a broken up into so many small tribes, blacksmith and carpenter shop, with each speaking a different language, that turning lathes for iron and wood, and it would be impossible to systematize a number of small circular saws, a them. Taking into consideration the good set of coffee hullers, fans, etc., all fact that at no very distant time Eng- driven by a first-class, twelve-horse- lish will be the language of all West power engine, and all run by native Africa, we think this is best, though boys brought directly from the bush many of our native workers in the na- and trained in our own mission_ tive villages do their preaching in the This I regard as the best educator language spoken by the people of that we have_ Nothing that I have yet seen place, be it Bassa, Pessa, Dey, Golah, so stirs the sluggish mind of the in- Vey Mambo, or Bo08ie. dolent heathen into living curiosity. ' It We take into the mission children of is a mystery that calls out the broad both sexes of any age between six and grins and wild grimaces in a fashion twelve years, and keep them with us wonderful to the beholder. At first until they are of age, endeavoring in sight it strikes him as something only that time to give them as good a home- intended for the white man and "no training as possible, as the entire social good for we," but when we take one fabric of Africa must be changed in its of his own sons, train him to handle redemption. lind control the fiery-hearted iron giant, The natural resources of this country he reports at home after a visit, "Dat are almost inexhaustible, and when de- black boy, my son, liv' for make dem veloped more than sufficient to give the ting walk all same white man; black inhabitants enough to make life happy man got sense all same he," and he is and pleasant. We know, too, that in set to thinking in a way that all the teaching them to bring out of this fer- talking we could do cannot effect. The tile soil its God-intenued products, we same may be said of the sewing-rns- prepare their minds for a more ready chine, typewriter, etc. Not long ago acceptance of the Gospel than by any I had an ice-machine come out, not other method. very large, it is true, but large enough to freeze a few quarts of water solid. after deducting shipping expenses, In some of my talks with these people about 22 cents per pound. I had been rash enough to tell them that in our country water became so This not only gives us a working hard because of the cold that you could capital, but our people are being taught walk on it. They had been believing to grow a product which has a money all the other wonderful tales they had value in the world's markets, and enheard about that land, but at solid wa- able them to purchase what they may ter they drew the line, and while they need from abroad to supply their new were polite enough not to call me a liar wants. directly, I soon found out that they thought it. To save my reputation, The extensive cultivation of the soil and for the comfort of our sick mission- around the station has added greatly aries and others, I had this machine to the health of the place. We are all sent out, and I can assure you it was a familiar with the frightful mortality revelation to the native, who in all his among missionaries to this coast in forwildest dreams of cold weather could mer years. On my arrival I found the never imagine anything even as cold as land about us covered with dense junfrost. For this man to have a piece of gle, and knew that I could not live ice suddenly laid on his naked spinal without clearing it away, so that we column was a demonstration he did not might get air and light. It was not soon forget. enough simply to cut it down, but it had to be put under cultivation and While I am writing a dozen men kept clean. Coffee at that time seemed stand peering over my shoulders at the the best thing for us to plant, and the manipulation of the typewriter, asking years since have justified that conclusuch questions as suggest themselves sion. to a man who has never seen such a thing before, and to whom it is a mys- The example, too, has been a good tery as high as heaven. "Did [we] one for our pupils. When they finish make dem ting, or did [we] dig him their course at the mission they get marfrom ground, or did he grow tree 1" ried and go to housekeeping, as all Do you wonder that now and then my Christian people should do. Little mind gets away from the subject, and plantations are springing up all around the fingers wander among the keys in a us, and every year the free pupils of the way that brings to confusion spelling mission are putting out thousands of and all grammatical forms ? young coffee plants. On the road run- ning from the mission lands toward the We have under cultivation, on which interior, one may now walk: ten miles we raise cassava and other vegetables through cleared and cultivated land, common to this country for us~ in the which ten years ago was in primitive mission, about seventy-five acres of forest. The young man now who canland. In addition there are about one not boast his coffee-farm is considered hundred and ten or twenty acres plant- poor and shiftless indeed. These Chrised with sixty thousand coffee-trees, tian homes are becoming light centres which in a few years will have come in the midst of the heathen darkness in into full bearing, and which will con- which many of them are situated. In tinue to bear for fifty years 1£ they are these little communities, among the well cared for. Two weeks ago we first buildings erected is the little thatch sent to the United States six thousand church, which they can and do build pounds of first-class coffce, and in an- themselves without a copper of money other month wi1l be able to send from from home. . More than once I have the last season a crop of sixteen thou- dedicated to God these little twelve by sand pounds more, or in all over twenty twenty churches, and preached the serthousand pounds, worth in the market, mon with more thanksgiving, and took in it more real, h"arty, Christian pride than if I had been in the States dedi- come to us, and by working on the cating the finest marble temple that plantation earn the cloth needed for money could build or skill devise. this extra dress.

Schools and Sabbath-schools, too, are Still one more advantage is this, along kept up in the same way. It is true, the coast in the factories and trading they would hardly pass muster at home, stations there is a great demand for nabut they are doing their work and in a tive clerks, and the temptation to the way that we believe is in line with boys to drift there is very great. As God's own plan. in nine cases out of ten it simply ruins the boy, we discourage everything of The congregation at Muhlenburg, the sort to the best of our ability. If numbering something over a hundred we can get one of them to put an acre members, has for years supported its of land under cultivation, the sense of own native pastor, trained in the mis- ownership at once makes him a better sion, besides taking care of its own man and fixes him to the spot. Sabbath-school, purchasing its books, international lessons, etc. j and yester- Of course there are a great many failday three young men were set apart as ures; it could not be otherwise, and evangelists, the sermon being preached the discouragements are very many inby the writer from the text (Acts 3 : 6), deed j yet, looking back over the twenty "Silver and gold have I none j but years of continuous work, we have reasuch as I have give I thee. In the name son to praisll the Lord and press onof Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walko" ward.

The children who come to us from We have in this congregation a "the bush" are, of course, taught to Y. p_ S. C. E. of half a hundred memwear clothing, and in a generttl way to bers, who have in their treasury quite live differently from the way they do a snug sum toward sending a missionat home. We have no right to create ary to the interior. To-morrow we bein any human being a want without at gin our normal Bible class, which will the same time teaching him how to continue a month, with two recitations supply that want. When I teach the each day and one hour of devotional boy to wear a shirt, I am in duty bound exercises. The class will number about to show him how to get it, and when fifty members, who will be taught by the girl from the jungles is taught to the writer from the blackboard. They put on and wear a dress, some one must are nearly all able to take notes, and all teach her how to obtain one. come furnished with pencil and paper. When we remember that ten years ago All this makes expeuse, which must the majority of these bright boys and be provided for in some way. The girls were in the jungles running wild, home could not be asked to do it, and and compare their condition then with they ought not to be. When a couple what it is now, we exclaim: "Behold get married and go to housekeeping, what God hath wrought 1" the husband must find some remunerative labor, so as to clothe himself and I intended to have sent you a number wife until his own plantation is old of photographs, which would better tell enough to give him an income. Our the story of the work being done than farm enables us to do that without anything I could write, but when I drawing on the home church. came to print I found I was out of chemicals, so I will have to wait a few Connected with and under the gen- weeks until the new supply orderect" eral training of the mission there are comes to hand. several hundred half-civilized people, men and women, who attend church, I do not know how long I shall rekeep fhe Sabbath, and at least on Sun- main out this time, but not as long as day put on more clothing than is cus- I did the last time. Ten years is too tomary to the native. These people long a time for any man to remain "in this climate with justice to his health, Missionaries cannot complete that to say nothing of the effect on the mind. work; could not if their numbers were I only realized when I again came into multiplied by ten thousand_ Of aU contact with civilization how much I thing8 human in mi8sionary work, the had fallen in arrears. native agency is the most important. If We have besides myself now in the so, the question which should cause us mission one white worker, a splendid the greatest solicitude is the question young man, and hope soon to have an- what kind of native agency we are to other. have.

How to bring forward the best native agency-this is the great, first question.

Self-Help in Mission Sohoo1s. The second is not like unto it, but next BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, ANATOLIA to it-namely, how to do this most COLLEGE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY. economically.

Let us examine and see what we It is with some newly evangelized want in native evangelists. pastors, and foreign peoples a pleasing dream that teachers.

the pecuniary assistance, which has The lands wherein missionary opera- been afforded them to some extent in tions are carried on are, in general, order to the inauguration of the evan- lands of poverty. At least the com- gelistic enterprise, will be largely in- panies of evangelical people will be creased and indefinitely continued as the found hard bestead with many burdens work goes on. They think that the upon them, and a great work before dear people who sent the missionaries, them. This being the case, the labor- established the schools, stirred the new ers in this work will have to be ener- hopes will go on helping them gener- getic, efficient, practical, self-denying ously in all respects. This is the dream. men. The sort of native agency we do The hard fact is that every nation, not want is the sort that is helpless and however poor, must learn to stand dependent, or bookish and visionary upon its own legs. The churches, the and given to dignity and broadcloth.

schools now receiving some degree of In all these fields the successful men foreign assistance, must face the cer- will be the men who are not afraid of taintyof being called upon in the near work of any kind-who are deeply in future to do without that assistance. sympathy with the people who earn Weare not planting trees in pots, but their bread by the sweat of the brow- in the soil, where they are expected to and the vast majority of all peoples grow. Nor will they be watered many must be of that class.

years from foreign aqueducts. I say the native evangelical leaders The best way to help a human being must be energetic, practical men, as is to help him to help himself. That well as endued with the Holy Spirit.

is God's way, and should be man's In the mission schools these leaders way. This, our missionary age, needs must be brought forward. Thc educa- a good supply of hard, common sense, tion of a few in Europe or America especially in the prosecution of its edu- may be advisable and profitable, but cational work in missionary fields. the idea of educating abroad the Whole Nothing calls for greater care and wis- or the main part of the force of evan- dom than the education of young peo- gelical laborers is quite as childish as ple in our missionary schools. It is that of doing the whole work by mis- lamentable if they are trained to depen- sionaries alone. To the mission schools dence. Train them we must to a cer- we must look for the supply of thesl!

tain extent. It is the ABC of missions practical, industrious, and independent that in the main a country must be men and women. The Belf-help system evangelized by natives of the country. tends to develop 8uoh men. It is now time to define self-help in and:will not interfere with the efficient mission schools. It is well first to make prosecution of study. The avails of clear what the system is not. It is not their labor go to the support of the a system whose object is to teach trades. Self-help Department. It is not manual training, except incidentally. It has not, for its chief end, What are the benefits of this system the introduction of improvements or in mission schools, as compared with the advancement of ci vilization, though systems which make needy students it does efficiently help in this respect. entirely or mainly beneficiaries ? It has not for its object the gaining of money, for it cannot in ordinary cases 1. The moral benefits as the .highest be made to pay all expenses, even in importance. Labor is, no doubt, though it can be made decided(y eco- self·denial for most, and so a good disnomical, doing away with much ex- cipline. Carrying this lighter cross in pense ordinarily incurred, in direct and youth prepares one cheerfully to lift indirect ways, in the support of bene- the heavier crosses iii after life. Espe· ficiaries. The object of self-help in mziJ· cially is it useful if there be a natural sion sclwols is to develop manhood and test tendency to indolence. Also the habit character while educating t1te student. of continuous, systematic labor develop.s It intends to make him not less, but patience, perseverance, and other qualimore self-reliant and versatile and ties, all important for a Christian labor· hardy for toil on the completion of his er. Caring for one's self develops selfcourse of study in school or college reliance and independence, while, at the than he was at its beginning, and so same time, it tends to the growth of more fit to be a successful Christian la- sympathy with those whose lives are borer among his own people. lives of labor. Who so utterly heedless of others as the one who has always n experience, the world over, teaches been ministered unto f The avoidance of bodily toil by students, on which anything, it teaches that the successful they so felicitate themselves, is a curse men are the men who work their way up, to them. It is surprising how little nonot those who are lifted and carried. tice, comparatively, is taken of the fact Even kings and emperors recognize that our Lord and perfect Example this, and put their sons in the ranks to toiled at the carpenter's bench till He be drilled as soldiers preparatory to was thirty years old. His greatest aposputting them in command of armies. tle labored at weaving tent·cloth while The wise merchant educates his son pursuing his studies under Gamaliel from the bottom of the business before and while he preached the Gospel in putting him at the top. No man is fit Asia and in Europe. Most of the disto be a leader of the people who has not ciples of Christ and the disciples of trodden the paths of the people, tasted their disciples were laboring people. the labors of common folks, known It would be well if all Christian lead· something of their burdens and sweat. ers could have et some time in early The people are laborers, and sweat is life the taste of bodily toil to give them the rule. livelier sympathy with the toiling, sweating human race. The moral bene· The self-help system, as it is begin- fits of all the college athletics and all ning to be conducted, is essentially this : the Olympian games revived or invent· Shops or places of labor are provided ed bear no comparison with those of wherein students with small means are sturdy productive labor with the hands. employeu a certain definite portion of each day, and during vacant days, reo There is another moral advantage ceiving pay, and thereby supplement. connected with systematic labor. There ing the expense of their education. So seems to be, as yet, almost no appreci. much time is allowed for labor as will ation of the extent to which bodily lazifavor health and physical development, ness breeds vice, and bodily labor prevents it. Genteel exercise, as fencing, to endure. Such a one will not stand boxing, riding, hunting, do no good in it; some day he will be seen packing that direction. All the sports of prince- up his bundle to leave. Good rid- ly houses, even those involving Spartan dance I The young man of ordinary hardihood, have proved unavailing as health, in any country, who is not will· preventions of vice. Laboring peas- ing to labor with his hands two hours ants, with far less incentives to decency, a day to educate himself is not worth have got on better. There is such a educating at all. There are weak mis- thing as sweating out sin by sweating sionaries who write letters home and out the physical conditions that lead to get their friends to support such per- it. sons in school. Everyone of this class 2. The effect of systematic labor is becomes a nuisance afterward.

good on the mind as well as the body. 4. The advantage as regarcis economy.

It acts through the body, favoring good The self-help system would be truly digestion, developing the muscles, pro- economical, even if it cost more, instead ducing good circulation, a better action of less money. The men who have of the skin and lungs, banishes head- been taught the worth of money by aches and vapors, and puts the student earning it are more careful in the use in a good frame for study. It is un- of it afterward. When they come to speakably better than strolling or loiter- establishing schools, building churches, ing, swinging canes and telling stories, or carrying on any Christian work, they which in colleges generally passes for do it in a more practical way and with exercise. As for baseball, supposed to less outlay. The man who has always be such splendid exercise, it may be had his bills paid for him is always good for the nine who play, but wpat coming for more. His salary is always advantage to the nine hundred who insufficient; his congregation cannot look on, smoking, sitting on benches or support him; every enterprise he un- fences, making no other exertion than dertakes costs double what he expected.

that of an occasional hurrah? He is not practical; his hands are soft, 3. The self·help system affords an ad- his tissues flabby, his spirit indolent.

ditional and excellent test of character. He fails and enters some other occupa- Of all the gifts mentioned by Paul, one tion or seeks a better country. There of the most necessary for a missionary is a painful amount of history in these is the gift of discerning spirits. It is brief words, as every experienced mis- one which few of us possess in any re- sionary knows.

markable degree, and is usually most But there is a more direct economy deficient in those who think themselves in self-help. Instead of a chaotic edu- most acute in the exercise of it. A cation soeiety without system, with a young man wants education. He comes little help from boards for indigent stu- to the missionary; he proposes to be a dents, a little help from missionaries preacher. Oh, yes, he is willing to suf- and their private friends for special fer all things for Christ's sake! He is cases, let there be at the educational ready to die for Him. Very well. Let centre a well·organized industrial sys- us see whether he is willing to sweat tem, as indicated above, furnishing such for Him. I have less and less confi- work as is most productive. Let all be dence in the talk tests of character; I on a humble and inexpensive scale.

want to see the work test applied-the The avails of the students' labor will, sweat test. Humble, persevering labor, in large part, cover the expenses of the with no applause and no reward but department, though not wholly-the the privilege of preparing for a manly deficit being by no means equal in and useful career, is too severe a test amount to that which would otherwise for the conceited self-seeker, the impa- have been spent in unsystematized di· tient zealot, or the would-be gentleman rect aid-aid often given to the detri·

January

ment of the student, and accompanied proval not of the Board, but of the Gen- with the loss of the priceless advantages eral Committee, and their missionaries abroad being snbject to " appointment" of self.help. A little capital is required at the outset, good management al· by the bishop presiding at the confer· ence on the field, though in actual ad- ways, and then the self·help system, ministration he rarely, if ever, exercises already in successful operation at some his prerogative other t1.lan in a confirm- atory way. There is also a "Bishop points, will become an incalculable William Taylor Building and Transit blessing in our mission fields. The Fund Society," which reports to the grace of God first, wise methods next. General Committee. The great and controlling authol'ity The operation of the former is hindered under the General Conference and in by the lack of the latter. It is God's the interim of its sessions is the Gen· way to lwlp man to help ltimselj'. eral Missionary Committee. This meets annually. It is composed of the eigh- teen bishops, two of whom are diocesan missionary bishops-Taylor in Africa, Methodist Episcopal Missions. Thoburn in India; four secretaries; two treasurers; fourteen representa· This REVIEW is undenominational in tives, elected by the General Conferthe sense that it presents independent ence for the fourteen Episcopal dissocieties and work on the mission field; tricts into which the whole Churc1.l is but it is pan·denominational in that it gronped ; and fourteen representatives proposes to treat the work of all de· of the Board of Managers, elected by nominational missions. The Editorial themselves from their own number.

Department last month presented some Sixteen of the eighteen bishops travel statements about the annual meeting of through the Church at home and abroad the American Board. We propose to by a system of rotation arranged semi.

make similar mention of the meeting of annually by themselves, and are hence the General Missionary Committee of familiar by practical administration and the Methodist Episcopal Church, held inspection with every part of the work.

in Brooklyn in November last. In this committee they have no episco- The entire missionary authorities of pal authority, speaking and voting only the Methodist Episcopal Missionary as others.

" Society" are the creation of the Gen· It is the business of this General eral Conference in its quadrennial ses· Committee to determine what fields sion, which modifies its constitution shall be occupied by a majority vote, :md appoints all its officers; thus in a and by the same process to say how large sense it is no " society" at all, but the money shall be appropriated in de· the "Church as such;" conducting tail. There is no possible portion of missionary operations. The Board of the field at home and abroad detailed Managers is little more than a commit· information of which cannot be fur· tee, attending to important details and nished by some one present who has emergent occurrences, and acting for been in constant touch with it, or who the corporation in civil proceedings and has very recently personally inspected appointing some lay missionaries. It, it.

however, disburses all moneys of a con· As the moneys voted are on the basis tin~ent and incidental character within of probable prospective income for the limlted amounts. It receives through following year, the first crucial busi- the secretaries from the foreign fields ness is the determination of the aggre- the estimates of the moneys needed gate amount, not to be .exceeded in the from the several fields, and from these total appropriations. It is not unusual makes a budget which it recommends to spend from six to twelve hours in to the General Committee, which meets deliberation and discussion of this ques- annually and votes supplies in detail tion, the debate covering the financial for the several fields. Neither the Board conditions of the country as well as in- nor the Committee appoint the clerical ternal factors of the Church. A body missionaries, that being done by the so constructed with checks and bal- bishops in charge of the fields respec· ances (not bank checks and balances) tively. The Woman's Foreign Mis- cannot fail of being at once progressive sionary Society and the Woman's Home and conservative. Missionary Society have each their in- One important item on which judgdependent treasury, and select their ment is based is the income for the pre· own missionaries and direct their own ceding ten years. At the Brooklyn affairs on the fields, their" appropria· meeting in November, 1894, the follow· tioIls" being Jlominally subject to ap· ing showing was made;

INTERNATIONAT, DEPARTMEN'l'

YEARS, Collections IJegacies. Lap.ed Sundry Totals, Increase or from Annuities. Sources. Decrease.

Churches.

—- —- ——— —- —- —– 1885, ……. $694,034,95 $101,901.83 ………… $30,891.58 $826,828.36 $95,702,50 1836 . . . . . . . . 836,592.37 133,958.21 …………………… 21,577.89 992,128.47 165,300.11 1887 . . . . . . . . 932,208.91 35,843.78 76,74322 1,044,795.91 52,667.44 1888…….. 935,121 38 41,983.67 "$20;800:00 23,476.19 1,000,581.24 44,214.67" 1889 …….. 1,014,082.09 71,325.25 23.930.46 1,130,137.80 129,556.56 1890…….. 1,051,642.04 58,881.26 4,000.00 20,948.52 1,135,271.82 5,134.02 1891 …….. 1,Q78,541.81 117,515.44 16,395.05 16,435.74 1,2'28,888.04 93,616.22 1892…….. 1,119,896.36 122,678.46 1,500.00 13,298.10 1.257,372.92 28,484.88 1893…….. 1,109,457·65 72,436.37 2,000.00 12,714.75 1,196,608.77 60,764.15* 35,107.28 2,000.00 12,513.62 1,137,807.86 58,800.91· – – – – – – – – – – – _ . – – – – – – – – – 1894…….. 1,088,186.96 —– —- $46,695.05 $252,530.07 $10,950,421.19 ………… Total …. $9,859,764.52 $791,431.55 NOTE .-A star (*J after amounts in the last colnmn indicates a decrease.

Even within this discrimination is eiety,'is estimated at $3,500,000. The made, the receipts from collections by missionary agents on the field sent from the churches being the most reliable America number 581, and the native test; that of bequests being a fluctu- agents, 4823. ating item, the annual average of $80,- 000 for the ten years may be tak.en as Nothing was more striking in the sesthe guide. This committee has no re- sions of this Committee than the ignorlation to the Woman's Foreign and ing of the war conditions in Eastern Home Boards other than to approve Asia. This is accounted for by several their appropriations. The income of facts. 1. They believed that the ultithese societies, however, affords some mate result of the war would be enother data for judgment. Adding larged opportunities and responsibili- $311,925, raised by the Woman's For- ties. 2. During the Franco-Chinese eign Missionary Society, and $125,000, war in Tonquin gracious revivals ocby the Woman's Home Missionary So- curred in many parts of China, emi- nently in Shantung; and so now an ciety and the "Taylor" Societis in- unprecedented revival goes on in the come, the aggregate missionary IUcome Methodist Missions in Hinghwa, Fooof the Church, exelusive of local soci- chow, and Rev. Mr. Brewster will probeties, amounts to very nearly two mill- ably receive 2000 converts from the ions of dollars. Of this about a mill- heathen this year. Besides, except the ion, two hundred thousand is for" for- interruption at Peking, the missionary eign" missions, located in Liberia, work is not affected by the war. 'fhe Congo, and Angola, Africa; Argen- dominant thought was that as no tina, Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, Peru, change of dynasty would convert the Chili, Bolivia, and Ecuador, South people, the duty still is ours to give America; distributed in fonr extended them the Gospel, whatever their govmission plants, Foochow, North, Cen- ernment or whoever rules. tral, and West China; Germany; Switzerland; Norway; Sweden; Den- This missionary committee has no mark; Finland, and St. Petersburg; secret or executIve sessions; it disfive conferences extending over India cusses the merits of its missionaries; from the Punjab to Bombay and Ben- its own blunders; failures on the fields; gal; Malaysia; Bulgaria; Italy; Mex- discouraging or encouraging concurico; Japan; Korea. rent facts; and gives away its own plots, plans, schemes, or wllat not to The domestic missions embrace the any of the public who choose to atmissions among North American Ind- tend, and to the tender mercies of the reekless sensational reporter of the secuians, Freedmen, and all the foreign' lar press. Sherman said of Grant that speaking populations, Mormons, and he was never afraid of an enemy he others. could not see, and this Committee seems willing that the enemy shall The foreign fields enroll 120,000 com- know exactly where it is to be seen. munie'l.nts and 80,000 adherents, and Its prudence is that it" fears God and have an average attendance on Sabbath nothing else." services of 100,000. Over 200,000 pu- An illustration of this open canvass pils are receiving instruction in the sev- was this year given in an able and brilleral schools; 263,000,000 pages of liter. iant discussion by masters in debate on ature were issued from mission presses both sides, fortified with well.digested on these foreign fields last year; the real estate, school buildings of the soinformation in the consideration of the religious habits and customs of the peoquestion whether this society should ple. The results of his observations are continue to occupy Bulgaria. Even some of the bishops opposed continu- tabulated under the following heads: ance, others argued for more aggressive "1. Filial piety, which in the case of work. Bishop Newman. with brilliant the Chinese extends to the point of oratory, calculated to overbalance calmest judgment in a less expert body, being obliged to leave descendants, if plead for advance movement. " No only as a compliment to their ancestors.

spot on carth," he said, "has been so "2. The dishonor of dying without swept with the besom of destruction as posterity. little Bulgaria. It is a great prize. Bulgaria has been robbed of her woman- "3. The.importance attached to mar· hood, and where could we expect suc- riage.

cess for the Christian Church under "4. The frequent adoption of heirs. such circumstances I The harems of "5. The disinheritance of daughters. the Turks have been tilled with Bulgarian women." Bishop Fitzgerald "6. The marriage of soldiers. said they already occupied the leading "7. The abundance of matters of cities of Bulgaria, had well-built primary necessity and their cheapness.

churches in these centres, with an aver- "8. The frugal life of the people. age of fifty members in each church_ "9. The peace of the empire. Bishop Vincent said in many places "10. The absence of political pre-octhey stood face to face with the Roman Catholic Church; in Bulgaria alone cupation.

they confronted the Greek Church; "Some of the observations and exthe Woman's Society was doing a great work among the homes of the land, and planations under these headings are .. Wherever men live and love, and novel, yet all are founded on practical have families and consciences," they knowledge of the condition of the peoought to carry the Gospel. ple." Other great pivotal questions consid- ered in the more than fifty hOUl'S of these public deliberations must be un- There are 7000 Japanese on the Pamentioned from lack of space. J_ T. G. cific coast. One seventh of them are communicants in the Methodist Episco- Weare pleased to learn that the pal Church.

American Board has had $17.500 dam- ages awarded from Spain on account of Book Mention. their loss of property and other injuries inflicted on it at Ponape by the Spanish "The Student Missionary Enter- authorities. The Board, it is stated, is prise" (Revell Company, New York and now permitted to resume its work on Chicago) contains the addresses and disthose islands. It 13 a grievous damage, cussions of the second International however, that no money indemnity can Convention of the Student Volunteer compensate, that their work has suf- Movement for Foreign Missions, De- fered. We are glad, however, that the troit, Mich., 1894, edited by Max: Wood Department of State took the matter up, Moorehead. The student delegates presand though they did not act vigorously ent numbered 1082, from 294 instituat first, yet have pressed the matter to tions of learning in the United States a successful and righteous issue. and Canada, from Manitoba to Texa8, from California to Nova Scotia; 63 for- eign missionaries from many parts of The Indian Witne88 says: the world were also present; and 54 l< A Chinese scholar and statesman, official representati ves of mission boards.

who has given much attention to inves- It could not be otherwise but that this tigation of the causes of the fecundity should contain great store of informa- and steady growth in popUlation of the tion and bc a magazine of inspiration in Chinese, finds them in the social and missionary matters. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus for 1895. glory who has left us His world-wide The new year invites to new ad- commission.

vance; and in this REVIEW we pro- The following letter from Seoul, pose to follow the Divine law: forget. Korea, dated October 3d, 1894, was not ting what is behind, pressing forward designed for pUblication, but we think and reaching forth to that which is be· it ought to be printed. It conveys fore. The new feature of illustration, both encouragement and a most wholenotwithetanding the additional trouble some lesson. Who will go and do likeand expense, we hope to use to make wise? impressions the more vivid and per- manent. The chromo.lithograph fron- DEAR MR. PIERSON: While a student tispiece, which is found in this issue, at Union Theological Seminary I en- representing the Indian idol, Ganesha, joyed the opportunity of subscribing is a valuable addition to any collection for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW at the re- of missionary curios, and can be ob- duced rate offered to student volun- tained of the publishers in a separate teers. I found in it a most valuable form, accompanied by explanatory let· companion to the Bible in my search ter-press, so that it may be used in for spiritual food. I was "brought women'a and children's missionary up"-missionarily-on the REVIEW, re- bands to stimulate intelligent interest ceiving much-needed stimulus from its in world-wide spread of that Gospel, pages. Moreover, the mails conveyed which can displace dumb idols by a my REVIEW, fully marked, to my pres- living Christ. ent companion in labors, and I feel sure The editorial staff continues as be- that it won its way into her family, fore, and the staff of editorial corre- and prepared the way for her departure spondents is filled out, where vacan- to this field as nothing else did, God's cies have occurred. by the best avail- Word and grace excepted.

able men. Extensive correspondence The Lord has so blessed the REVIEW with various mission boards has given to us that we want to repay Him by us names of parties most competent to helping to supply it cheaply to some discuss the great questions of missions, other laborers, w~om it may help send and to give broad and accurate views forth to the harvest. So you will find of the progress of the kingdom. We an order for ten dollar8 enclosed for shall spare no pains, and we appeal to that fund.

our readers to regard themselves our With our wishes and prayers for the helpers in a common cause. best success of the work you have un- It seems now possible that the edi- dertaken, tor-in·chief may make a partial tour, if I remain yours sincerely, not a more complete one, of the mis- FREDERICK S. MILLER.

sions of the world in the course of the The editor would add that, at the year. If the way shall be providen- very time of the arrival of this dona· tially opened, this purpose of many tion, he was arranging to supply the years will be carried out; and, if 80, REVIEW to a band of fifty needy stuletters direct from the field, accompa- dent volunteers, and this ten dollars nied with new illustrations gathered or was at once applied to the supplying made for the purpose, will appear in of these dear brethren with this or· these pages. gan of missionary information. Our Volunteer Fund is still in arrears sev- We invoke help from above in a eral hundred dollars, which we had most laborious work, done only for His hoped some benevolent friends of mis- confessed that they were strangers and sions would have helped us to make pilgrims on the carth, who believed the up. We repeat that for every ten dol- promises of God, and who, by their lars contributed to this fund we have faith, 'subdued kingdoms, wrought had reason to believe that one new can- righteousness, obtained promises, and didate has been turned to the distant fields. Mrs. Catharine H. Bowie gen- stopped the mouths of lions;' and to erously encloses jifty dollars to be ap- the verses written long ago they bid plied to the Student Volunteer Fund for us add another, and it reads: 'By faith, free distribution of thc REVIEW. The a servant of God, William Booth, acpublishers and editors thank her; so counting that God was able to cast will the students. May we not again appeal for help in the same direction? down the walls of modern Jericho, and deliver the poor and wretched and sin- Dr. Sylvester Scovel, who is to pre- stricken, offered up his life and forpare a sketch of Dr. Ao P. Happer for tune, enduring as seeing Him who is February, writes that "the last book in visibleo' the veteran missionary was reading before bis death was the editor's latest " The Church at Philadelphia catches contribution to the literature of mis- up the echo from the valleys of Switsions, 'The New Acts of tbe Apostles,' zerland, and the hills of Scotland, and and that his paper-knife rested on the the plains of France, and the sunny chapter on wonderful answers to prayer." slopes of Italy, and from all the lands where God's poor abide, and salutes you The Salvation Army had a grand and with unfeigned affection and joy. We very enthusiastic meeting. for tbe reception of "General" Booth, the foun- make you welcome, .seventy million der and leader of this great modern en- times welcome, to this country, the terprise, at Philadelphia, on Friday paradise of the honest poor of every night, November 2d, 1894. This was clime, and to this city, the City of but one of a series of these receptions, Brotherly Love. Mayor and citIzen, planned from New York City to San church and college, minister and lay- Francisco. The meeting at the Academy of Music may be taken as a type man, irrespective of sect, color, or naof all. Tbe edifiee was crowded to its tionality, give you a welcome so corutmost capacity, and the enthusiasm dial that it will not only be spoken, but was" immense." Hon. John Wana- shine from every face and home, from maker presided, and his speech was a fine specimen both of oratory and of de- the broad Atlantic to the serene Pacific. served tribute. He said: "No man since Spurgeon's death "The General does not come to could, by a visit, have excited so deep America as an unknown man. Above an interest as yourself, and in many rethe sound of waters that roll between our shores and the Old World I hear spects your unique position as a Christhe voices of a great multitude sweep- tian leader and philanthropist will be ing down, from Britain to the distant hailed with more enthusiasm than Adriatic, joining in one mighty chorus of loving commendation of this apostle could be accorded to any other living of the poor, beloved and honored of God throughout the wide world this man. preacher of a pure GospeL "We give thanks to God that you " We read in the eleventh of He- didn't die too soon, when your great brews the story of the Gospel knights, ideas were undeveloped and misunderof Enoch and Noah and Abraham, and the men that received promises and stood. We rejoice that every church in these days crowns you with wisdom of conception, sincerity of purpose, sacrificing endeavor, common sense in dealing with men and consecration to the Son of Mary and the Christ of God. We rejoice that your coming is not to take away from any man's vineyards, nor to steal other men's labors, but to create out of the rubbish of the cities a new temple to the glory of God; to put more of man into men, und more of Christ into the life, to improve the soul quality, and kindle the fires of a king. dom of heaven patriotism, to brighten and upbuild the world.

" We bid you God speed in yoUl"

work. You are the only General from a foreign shore to whom Americans will surrender, but you shall have our hearts and help, if the poor and fallen can be lifted up to see the face and hear the will of God. "We pray God that this great land It is becoming a serious question to which you Callie may receive a new whether we shall stand on our dignity impulse, a mighty power, through your and so-called respectability, and avoid visit, and that the Salvation Army may identification with men whose work from this time move forward more God is honoring, because we do not apmightily, a conquering host for the prove aU their utterances and doings, glory, not of the banners or the uni· or whether we shall overlook some forms, or of the stars you wear, but things which we cannot approve, and notwithstanding them, give the right for the glory of Him whom we love hand of fellowship to those to whom and whom we are striving to serve. manifestly God has given His grace (Gal. 2: 9). " You who join me in these few feeble words of greeting; you who are The Pietists of Germany began in willing to stand by this godly man, Philip Jacob Spener, in the latter half who in his later years, when many men of the seventeenth century. The cenwould step aside and say, 'I have done tral principle of Pietism was that Ohrismy work;' this man who is not willing tianity was the first of aU life, and that to be mustered out until the last mo- its true apologetics is found in the religmenL of life; this man who makes this ious experience and life of believers. long joumey, and, like Paul, will go It aimed at a reformation; it was a reas a missionary all over our country, bound from ritualism, symbolism, theoyou who will encourage him with your logical hair-splitting, and sceptical prayers, yonr kindl)" words, your sym- philosophy toward simple primitive pathy, your money, I beg you to stand up, and say so by your standing." (The entire audience having risen,. Mr. Wanamaker again turned to the General, bowed, and said, " These are your friends, General Booth. ") There is no disguising the fact that piety. With one voice the theology of the leader of the Salvation Army is the Lutheran schools exclaimed against making a triumphal progress through this new "sect," which was every~ this whole land; and one aspect of it where spoken against. The theologi- is both significant and peculiar: he has cal faculty of Wittenberg detected and compelled recognition and conquered designated in the writings of Spener more than a peace, a victory, even from three hundred false doctrines; but the his former opponents. For fifteen years movement was of God, and Spener he was persecuted, derided, treated shook the authority of the Lutheran with contempt and scorn; pelted with symbols as Luther had shaken the papal the mud clods of aspersion and misrep- throne with his tack hammer more than resentation. He went straight on in a century before him. The prayer- his effort to secure a resurrection of the meetings were his collegia pietatis-the unjust this side of the Day of Judg- college of piety-and the conventicles ment, when such a resurrection means in which he gathered the awakened restoration to manhood and to God. souls about him proved ecclesioll13 in ec- While apathy and lethargy abounded clesia, little churches within the Ohnrch.

even in the nominal churches of Christ, for the nurture of a piety whose breath while professors of religion treated the and bread was the Word of God and lowest of the lost with indifference, or prayer. And by these simple means at best talked of what ought to be done, the Pietists unconsciously created a this man simply went and did it. Deaf new, a popular, a biblical theology to the voice of mocking laughter, dead which has since found its way not only to the world's applause, amid prevail- into theological literature, but into the- ing hostility, as weU as lack of sympa- ological schools and chairs. Essentially thy, he had enough of the spirit of the Pietists and Moravians are at agree- Ohrist to identify himself with the least ment. Their theology centres in the and lowest of the Lord's poor and the cleansing blood of Ohrist, and finds its devU's outcasts; and now he has his objective point in awakening a true reward in the very approbation of those piety and developing a true evangel- Who at first ridiculed him, ism. This so-called "sect," derided and valuable as a sort of encyclopredia of denounced, not only survives, but the the subject it treats. It traces the greatest impulse given to missions since work of the Lutheran Church at home apostolic days can be traced to this and abroad from the Reformation down 8ource. Not only Spener, but Francke, to our time. of Halle, and through them such men as Ziegenbalg, Von Zinzendorf, Queen Victoria and the Prince of Schwartz, and a host beside have been Wales have each accepted a copy of given to the missions of the world; .. Memories of Gospel Triumphs among and those who have read the charming the Jews," the jubilee volume of the life of Christlieb will know how he also British Society for the Propagation of owed his apostolic character largely to the Gospel among the Jews, written the Pietist school. and prepared by the Secretary. the Rev. John Dunlop. The grand question which will not be easily dismissed recurs, Shall we A correspondent writes to suggest withhold fellowship from men on whom " world-wide prayer for the fulfilment the grace of God manifestly rests, who of the promise in Isa. 43 : 19 for Cenare Holy Ghost men, becanse we do tral &udan. Being much interested not adopt all their peculiar notions or in the recent article in THE MISSIONpractices? or shall we set aside minor ARY REVIEW in regard to this section, differences and join hands with men I feel moved to suggest that we ask whom the King delighteth to honor' God to make a way in that wilderness For ourselves the choice has been long by which the field may be reached, and ago made. We purpose with God's rivers of the Spirit's light and power help to share the ridicule and contumely in those veritable deserts. visited on modern "Pietists," and cooperate with those whom God works "Recognizing the dispensational apwith and owns, General Booth and A. 'plication of this Scripture, may we not B. Simpson among them. still claim 'it as a special missionary promise for this special field in this Among helpful books recently issued, day, when in the face of so much of we make particular mention of " South failure so many are seriously thinking America" and the "Neglected Conti- of this land. If it is of God, the Spirit nent," by E. C. Millard and Lucy E. will give a • symphony of prayer.' Guinness, published by F. H. Revell & Co. Within one hundred and eighty "G. L. K." pages it gathers a world of information, presented in a most attractive, impres- Mr. C. A. Studd writes from Tientsin, sive way. It has not only illustrations, China: but charts and maps, most happily devised and executed to impress vividly .. The officials in China seem to be the facts presented. Every lover of getting more opposed than ever to the the kingdom must have this book, the preaching or preachers of the Gospel. only one thus far published comprehen- The last mail brought news of a persesively treating South America's spiritual cution originated by the officials in Manneeds and wants. churia. and also of a remarkable ap- parent Gospel success among the peo- Rev. J. N. Leuker, of Grand Island, ple near Singan, the capital of Shensi Neb., has issued "Lutherans in all province, where two hundred and forty Lands," by a company of the same villages are said to have received the name in Milwaukee. This compact Gospel, with the result that seven manvolume of nearly nine hundred pages darin officials are going about everymust have cost great labor, and is in- where threatening the people. Only a few weeks ago here the magistrate made a most direct and unprovoked attack on us here, and a public one; and what made it worse was the fact that at the very time when he did so I was, at his own special request, doing what I could for a poor slave girl in his own yamen, working inland from Sierra Leone. 3. who had the most awful leg I havo ever The Soudan Interior MisSion, working seen-gangrene. My wife and I were from Lagos. going every aay to wash aud dress it ; In your columns the first mission and and you cannot imagine the stench, the third have been jumbled up towhich nothing could keep under; and gether. The two young men were in likewise my wife gavo his wife, at her connection with the former. I am one request, some medicine for her eyes, of them. Both had been in North Afwhich made her well. It did Beem rica. and were acquainted with the rather a back-hander when we found Arabic and Hausa languages, and could out that he had playod UB this trick. not be in any way considered inexperi- However, we had our revenge in rather enced, though we admit our experience a satisfactory way; for when, Bome was not of West Africa. The route via days afterward, he Bent us a present Niger River is only closed to missionafor our trouble, we returned it to him ries by the intolerant rule of the char- tered company-namely, the Royal with thanks. " The opium commission does Beem to Niger Company, who have signed be a rum affair; why, from what Bome treaties with the Mohammedans of the people say, we should all be smoking Soudau, sayin~ that they will give no opium, and should be stronger for doing facilities to mIssionaries trying to enter so; what is rather grieving is to think for work among the Mohammedans; of the enormous number of poor people this is evidenced by the fact that, who are kept out of the ChristIan though the company refused us pas- Church because they are doing Buch a sages up river in their steamers, they good thing as smoking opium. How- would even have helped to support us ever, if the pro-opiumists win the day, if we would have bound ourselves to it will be nothing more than a logical confine our efforts to the pagans on the consequence t.hat all the restrictions on lower Niger. We were not short of the selling of opium in England be re- funds; certainly we had not the supmoved, for why restrict the buying and ply of medicines we ought to have had, selling of a really good article, which, but, then, during our stay at the coast, they say, prolongs life, gives strength, we were within easy reach of a good protects from malaria, and what not I" doctor, whose services were, however, of no avail when my co-worker was taken with black-water fever. My com- In the eighty pages of this monthly panion died May 20th, 1893, and I re- turned to England partly on account of issue, perpetual vigilance is exercised to my health and to prepare for another keep out errors, yet they will creep in, attempt to enter from a different point. On arriving in England I became acespecially in figures, and we thank our quainted with the three young men friends for any corrections. who now form the Soudan Interior Mis- Apropos of this matter, we gi ve Mr. sion, and informed them that I should Thomas Holt, one of the Soudanese try the route 'Ilia La&"os on going out again. They landed In Lagos in Demissionaries, his chance to explain a cember last; I and two companions statement made by us on the hi,qhest arrived on May 30th. The wet season authority in the July number; and that kept us in Lagos until July 20th; but no lack of fairness may be found in we are now fairl;rstarted on our way to the Soudan. We are only waiting these pages, we print Mr. Holt's letter: here until we can engage fresh carriers; we are striking for Bida, where we hope THE CENTRAL SOUDAN MISSION, to get carriers to take us as far as LAGOS PIONEER SEOTION, Yakoba, twenty-nine days' journey OGBOMOSO, WEST CENTRAL AFRIOA, from where we are at present. Weare August 7, 1894. well supplied with provisions, medi- Rev. James Douglas : cines, barter cloth, and everything we need for the journey. We had no sick- REVEREND SIR: Reading~ the MIS- ness in Lagos, and have had none on the road, only that I had a slight touch SIONARY REVIEW OF THill WORLD for of dsyentery after passing Awyaw July, I see, in the editor's remarks, (Oyo). some very erroneous and misleading statements regarding the Central Sou- I have not the slightest doubt about dan Mission. Three missions are at the possibility of entering the Soudan present trying to enter the Soudan: 1. by this route. I believe it is open. The above mission from the north, The only difficulty is the expensiveness where we have three stations. and from the west. 2, The Alliance of U. S. A'I of it, and the dangerous climate. Any information regarding our work can al- At the latest. report all the Christians ways be had from our secretary. in Pyeng Yang were safe, and Mr. Moffett's house was occupied by two THOMAS HOLT. Japanese soldiers who are Christians, and every day offer prayer for the bless· Mr. F. D. Phinney, of Burma, sends ing of God on Korea. Messrs. Moffett the names of three Bible translations, and Lee, and Dr. Hall, of the Methodist to be added to the list on pages 745, Episcopal Mission, had started back to 746 of the October REVIEW, and points Pyeng Yang on the first opportunity. out two corrections to be made in the list of New Testaments on page 747. From Pyeng Yang, Korea, Samuel A. Moffett writes: "A physician and The additional Bibles are: Sgaw Ka- a hospital are greatly needed for the ren, Burma; Pwo Karen, Burma; Shan, new station of the Presbyterian Church Burma [also New Testament in Garo (Assam) and Mondai (Central India)]. at Pyeng Yang. At present there is but one minister there, and a minister The corrections are: Remove" 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo-China," and his wife under appointment. This from the list, since it refers to the same is the only station among 2,000,000 translation, more accurately described, as "92. Taleing, Burma." Remove people." also" 84. Shan, Indo-China," since it was some years ago made a complete M. Reubens Saillens writes from Paris, Bible, as noted above. October 12th: The following item as to brightening "On October 9th Pastor Marc Fraissiconditious in Korea reaches us too late to incorporate with the world outlook, net took leave from the French churches. in its proper place : as he is about to Bail for Tonkin, where he goes as the first Protestant French The Korean Government has request- miuister of the Gospel. There are many ed Dr. Avison, of the Presbyterian Mis- French Protestant soldiers and officials sion in Seoul, to resume charge of the in Tonkin, and our brother will also, no Government hospital in that city on doubt, try to do something among thc most favorable terms, and he has con- natives. His farewell meeting took sented to do so. Dr. Avison was for- place at the Temple du Saint·Esprit, merly in charge of this hospital, and Paris. It was a very touching occasion. was cordially supported by the king; but the obstructions put in his way by "The annexation of Madagascar is subordinate Korean officials compelled violently advocated by the Roman him to resign his position. The tide of Catholic press, and the French Protes- Japanese victories has, however, se- tants are denounced as anti-patriots, cured for Dr. Avisona new and stronger because they are supposed to feel some backing from the Government in power. sympathy for the English missionaries in that island. The Eglise Libre, a When the armies of China and Japan Protestant p€riodical, has very courgathered around Pyeng Yang, Korea, ageously stood on behalf of the rights the handful of Korean Christians in the of the natives. Nevertheless, it is prob· city met together, and after prayer able that the occupation of that large earnestly requested Rev. Mr. Moffett, country will be effected, as our politi- Presbyterian missionary, to linger no cians are almost unanimous in the matlonger to secure their protection against ter." government persecution, but to withdraw to a place of safety for himself, The massacres in Armenia again trusting their own case in the hands of startle the civilized world, like similar God. Thus urged, and acting upon telegraphic ad vice from the capital, he re- atrocities in Bulgaria some years since. moved to Seoul. Because some Christian subjects of the Sultan unwisely resisted the collection of taxes, multitudes, without distinction of agc or sex, have, by order of a Turk- ish pasha, been brutally murdered. England has promptly taken steps to verify the accounts and make her pro- test against such atrocious barbarity. Rev. William Gibson, of the Paris But long will his candle shine in the Wesleyan Mission, who died in October city where he so long lived. last, was one of the leaders of evangeli- cal thought and work in France who During the same month (October) , deserves to stand side by side with William Moon, M.D., passed away at Robert W. McAn in history. This de- Brighton, England, in his seventy-fifth voted Methodist, converted in a revival, year. carried the spirit of revival into his whole career. From Woodhouse Grove School The memorable point in his career to Wesley College, and from the college was reached when, fifty years since. to the parish and the wider sphere of God entrusted him with" tlw talent of missions, he bore the coals of sacred fire blindne88," as he learned to think of it and set others afiame. He began to and term it. Little did he know When preach in 1852, and after serving as as- he was mysteriously led into the dark- sistant to Rev. John Farrar, he was ness in 1840 by the loss of his sight, in sent to Paris in 1862, and spent ten consequence of scarlet fever, what a years there. After six years more in Divine purpose lay behind the afflic- London he returned to Paris in 1878, tion! Some ladies taught him to read and gave the remnant of his pure and from Frere's type. After mastering beautiful life to the work of French this and other systems, he taught a class evangelization, which he followed con of blind stUdents, and so there came the amore. He was one of those seers of Blind Asylum of Brighton. Next, feel- God who have insight into popular ing the need of a simpler method, he needs and Divine plans, and with sin- himself invented the Moon type, which gular sagacity he adapted himself to has but nine simplified characters, and the crisis of French history. as he saw has been applied to nearly five hundred clericalism and superstition yielding to languages and dialects. the incoming of new light and liberty. He regarded Paris as one of the world His first publications were a monthly centres, to be held as a fortress in God's magazine and devotional extracts; then, war of the ages. He believed the only portions of the Word of God being in de- panacea for its maladies and miseries to mand, in his own poverty he rang the bell be the Gospel. His devoted wife and of heaven, and asked aid from above. daughters shared his convictions and A donation of £5, shortly followed his sacrifices. They aided him in the by other gifts, enabled him to go for- translation and pUblication of hymns ward. Now 50,000 stereotyped plates and tune books suited to French Prot- may be seen at the institution. The estant worship, evangelistic periodicals same year in which he brought out his and tracts, and full justice yet remains embossed type his daughter was born, to be done to the joint labors of this who, as she says, was thus born into tlw humble but consecrated family. work, and carries it on. Dr. Moon was a world-wide missionary, as his inven- Mr. Gibson, who thus gave to work tion is used in all lands. His simplicity in t1e home of his adoption twenty.six in prayer was wonderful, and it was as years, was a man who was fired with a a child talking to a !ather. He conduct- holy passion for souls. Like Living- ed each Lord's Day a service for the stone, on his heart was written the great blind, and rejoiced in the world-wide object of his life, and wherever his body outreach of the system he had devised. rests, his heart is buried in France. He Like William Gibson, he died sudden- had a Johannian face, and his gentle- ly, and after a career of marvellous ser- ness threw a marvellously beautiful vice. His great affliction, like the fires light over his patience and tenacity of that long since desolated the mountains purpose. He passed away suddenly as of Spain, but opened up rich veins of a burned-out candle ceases to burn. metal, was, in fact, the disclosure of a new light for the world. "He doeth all things well. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extraots and Transla.tions from Foreign right to enslave forever, and to hold Periodioals. back the light which may shine with searching censure on their ways 1"- BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ~v. GEORGE T. CANDLIN, in Ohineu MASS. Recorder.

CHINA. -Here is a letter from a lady mis- sionary in Central China: -" We are told that in some cases- China. especiaily-we are introducing a. " UNDER THE SHADOW OF THY WINGS." disturbing force, one which is calculated to increase the difficulties of her " Cm-cHEo, April 26, 1894. rulers by rousing discontent among her people, one that may tend to dis- " To-day as I sit on this little sunny turb the established order and discredit veranda, in the midst of this heathen time-honored customs. We are said to city, I think how safe and secure one be intermeddling with their unques- may be under the shelter of God among tionable right to govern their own peo- the heathen. The sunlight is streaming ple in their own way. Have they, across the nether part of the veranda, then, such an unanswerable right to be while a light breeze is gently moving considered? Bear in mind how these the rose leaves and the foliage of the Eastern rulers have treated their peo- other plants which gaudily decorate it. ple, and that for ages; how they have let the multitudes toil in misery; how "Little tables and chairs are also the social and physical conditions of about. There are two dishes of roses their lot have been neglected; how all and a laburnum-looking blossom in a political rights have been withheld: kind of wooden bowl. A big straw nawith what cool indifference they see tive hat is hanging up in case we need their subjects the 'Victims of famine, of it for au immediate exodus into the pestilence, of flood, of drought; how sun. My friend sits beside me study- . they have studied only the art of riding ing the' precious' epistle of Peter. safely on the back of this great dumb, blinded monster, the nation, and fatten- "These fourteen square feet in which ing on the luxuries they have taught I am writing might cheer many a home the starving creature to procure for friend's, a mother'S, or a sister's heart them. I do not forget honorable ex- as they think of dear ones in far-away, ceptions, which I know exist, but look- lonely China. Oh, the sunlight I ing at them as a class, knowing their What a blessed gift of God I It is inpolitical aims, knowing their callous.· deed a pleasant thing for t.he eyes to ness to misery which does not touch behold the sun and the lovely blue of them, their insensate dread of any the sky this morning, and the flaked change, lest it should in the remotest clouds breaking and chasing each other degree affect their consecrated privi- in the distance all fill the soul with joy_ leges, I ask you, is it for us, the free peoples of the earth, who have wit- .. Yet we are alone, very really alone nessed for liberty, as our fathers died among the heathen-the only foreignfor it, who have preached the rights of ers here. It is a day, or day and a half, men to the treasures of knowledge and or two days' journey to the nearest the opportunities of success and ad- practicable station, and yet they who vancement, to be tenderly scrupulous hold the fort here are two sisters! about their claims, to endorse their Surely God has chosen the weak things, and the things that are not.

.. But so happy does the life seem here, busy with thoughts of others-of

EXTRACTS .AND '.rRANSLA'.rIONB

the little church which they are called so much higher authority here quoted.

to minister to, to watch over and tend; Dr. Ross in this is fully supported by of the women outside that they try to Rev. Hudson Taylor. Neither gentle- gather about them, and of the sick of man, as we understand, denies the law- tIre neighborhood, some who may come fulness, in extremity, of such an ap- for some healing potion. Or it may be, peal, but each insists that it should only as yesterday, a trip into the country be made in extremity, and that the ex- beyond the confines of the town, to tremity should be an evident one. Too speak the word of life to one far gone many appeals to Earope have again and in disease. At night they come home again ruined-or almost ruined-the like tired children, and go and tell Catholic missions. especially the Jesuit ; Jesus. This is a very sweet life to live, we can probably find a more evangeli- and can one doubt that the }Iaster cal model to follow. Whoever connects Himself likes to come here and hold gunboats with the Moravians I communion with those He calls His sis- -We are apt to forget, as the Rev_ ters, because they are doing His Fa- W. DIETRICH remarks in the Zeitschrijt, ther's will ? that one twentieth of the Chinese are }Iohammedans. They form, as agrees "This is a charming little home- with their religion, a very inflammable charming in its simplicity, but with a part of the population, althongh they little tact and deftness no one but can have often valiantly served the crown. have a touch of home and beauty, even Persecution is much more agreeable to in • far-away Cathay.' 'The Lord the temper of Islam than martyrdom. thinketh upon me,' is the principal text The Chinese Moslems, being almost enof the little sitting-room, and don't you tirely descendants of foreign soldiers think it a comfort when one has no one and Chinese women-except in Yunnan to look to, to consult but God, that the -are naturally very susceptible on the details of our daily life, our joys and point of honor. Notwithstanding the sorrows are all known to Him? " many eminent public men they have -MedicaZ Mi8sion8.

-It appears that of 112 plague-strick- furnished, they remain still an undigest- en patients received into the Alice Me· ed element in the commonwealth.

morial Hospital at Hong.Kong, only 17 recovered; and yet it seems that the AFRICA. government hospital was even less fortunate ! This is indeed the black -" Wissman has said : The business death. God keep it from the world at of missions is to teach, fir8t, work; large I Five hundred years ago it is then, pray I and the saying has been said to have carried off half mankind. widely echoed, unfortunately also in many Christian circles, who were not -The Bombay Guardian remarks: in a position to judge of the true state " Rev. John Ross, the veteran mission- of the case. 'Missions must train these ary, has reached this conviction: idle children of nature to labor I' Who • China will never be won to the Gos- would not agree with this position, pel by our appeals to the secular power taken generally? But let us look at to intervene in every little trouble that the matter distinctly. The friend of we may experience. This appeal to missions understands the expression as "Cresar" or the "British gunboat" meaning: Missions should train the na- simply deepens in the mind of patriotic tive to labor' for himself,' for his own Chinese the belief that the missionary person. The white planter or dealer is a political agent.' " and his European friends mean it in The present writer, having urged this this sense: Missions are to train the position in an article on China, is deep- natives to labor 'for us whites.' The ly gratified to have it confirmed by the ideal of missions is found in communi-

GENERAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE. [Jl!.nuary

ties where everyone eats his bread in .. It might be that this very advan- the sweat of his brow, hall his own tage concealed a danger. piece of ground, which he cultivates, being, of course, ready, for due wages, "The enterprising statellman who to serve his white neighbors so far as presides OTer the destinies of South he needs. The ideal of the other is Africa appears to include in his pro- fouud in natives that have nothing, and, gramme the suppression, in the region as unremitting lab:lrers for him, are submitted to his influence, of the ab- Blave3, if not in name, yet in fact. Let original question, thus clearing ground a missionary settlement be ever 80 flour- for the fabric of his dreams, a more or ishing. a place where every man eats less independent federation of the States his own bread, it is good tor nothing of Austral Africa. We know the rapid unless it is ready by night and day to issue of the conflict between Cape Col- place a force of laborers at the disposal ony and the Matcbeles. This haughty of the Boer, laborers with whom he is tribe, which for fifty yearil seemed to at liberty to deal just as he pleases. have opposed to civilization an insur- • Labor I ' says the missionary; 'labor is mountable barrier, has been broken in the !reeman'3 crown I' 'Labor I ' says a few weeks, and quite recently the the white man; 'for you exist only for journals have announced the submis- me, you are my 8lau!' Is it not true, sion and annexation of Pondoland, a at least to a certain extent, that the re- remnant of the former Caffraria, and markable popularity of the Catholic the only part of South Africa which missions in our day is owing to their was yet independent. Is not the anom- willingness to respond to this demand aly of a territorial reserve and of an al- of the whites, while Protestant mls· most complete internal independence sions, in principle and in fact, rellist in favor of the Basutos desti!led to dis- and must resist it ?"-Inspector BUCH- appear under the powerful hand which NER, in Allgemeine MiBBions-ZdtBchrift. is now levelling the region situated be- tween the Cape and the Zambesi? One -In this matter Las Casas and his may fear it, and the appeal to the Cape missionary associates would stand with of the great Basuto chief. Lesotholi, us, and would be very much ashamed Bon and successor of Letsi6, Jonathan, at such a policy of their Catholic suc- the son of Molapo, and other chiefs be- cessors. sides, might well have grave conse- quence~, the more 80 as these chiefs, -Pere Rolland, of the Society of it will be remembered, have given Jesu!!, remarks the Ohurch Mi8Bionary more than one occasion for diSllatisfac- Intelligencer, declares that the Egyp- tion. tian Coptll are a good deal more open to Catholic influences thllJl they once "There 'Would be in this season of 'Were. He attributes this to the liber- disquiet for the friends of the Basutos, alizing influence of the Protestant mis- if Divine Providence had not already sions among them, rendering them less intervened so many times in favor of afraid of the West. this people, a people visibly prepared, by its character, by its language, by -" This last year U8suto hall had no its geographical position, by the na- political history; the tribe has contin- tional unity which it baa preserved, to ued to benefit by its privileged situa· exercise a grand influence on Southern tion; master of its soil, endowed, un- Africa. der a benevolent protectorate, with an almost complete autonomy, it presents "This might have been in other in the south of Africa a unique excep- times a national and political force of tion to the rule. which is the more and action; but the time is past when tho more complete predominance of the influence of a wise and powerful chief made itself felt afar ; and the moment i.wbl.j;e raCe over the indigenous elemcIlt. when the blac~ ra,ce, hqvipg drawn

li95.J

from its contact with the white!! all comer to my claBl! of candidates for that it is to receive of them, !!hsll reas- baptism.' "-Medi~ M"uBion8. sume possession of itlK>lf and shsU expand into a civilization of its own, thil! -Herr Ml111er writes in the Evange~­ epoch, if it is ever to dawn on Africa, i30h·LutherisOhes .Milsiomb~tt from the is in the far-distant future. To-dsy highlands of East Africa: "Hearty there remains but one domain in which greetings from MAJAME. I send you the special aptitude and the expansive three little photographs, to which you force of an intelligent and vigorous will allow me to add a word of explanatribe can display itself-it is that of reo tion. They will satisfy you no more ligious activity. The diffusion of the than they do me. Photographing in Gospel among the AfricaD.t!, this is the the interior of Africa is a troublesome field ()f action reserved to the Basutos, thing, take!! up much time, and causes or rather to the churches of Basutoland many disappointments. The chemicals (Lessuto), for, if we do not err, it is the decompose much easier, the copying Church which will be in history the in· paper, through the abundance of moistheritrix of the tribe, whose force it will ure, has become so dark and spotted absorb for the service of the Gospel that I wonder it will take any impresand the good of the colored race. sions at all. More practice and better- packed materials will give more satisfy- .. Accordingly, to constitute the ing results. To these pictures of our Church of Lessuto, to make of our mis- dwelling house I would gladly have sionary dioceses, hitherto isolated from added one of Hount KIBO, or of our one another, 8 powerful organism, re- house, with Kibo in the background; sistant, armed for the combat, capable but friend Kibo has been for many of surviving the nationality dtselt, if weeks the day through hltlden behind this should be destined to succumb in a wall of clouds, and only unveils himthe struggle in which has foundered lIelf in the overpowering magnificence the independence of so many tribes- of his beauty when the evening shadows this is the grand and noble work which are already resting on the mountains of God is now reserving to our mission- Majame. And when I lately wished to aries. " -.Annua~ Report oj SolJi~t6 de8 photograph another magnate of East Missiom Evangeliq'lJ£,3. Africa, namely, our chief Shangali, with his train, the attempt came to naught -" When our brother K. 8. Wal- through his superstition. ' If you write fridsson WII!! down in that three-months' me off '-the natives have natmally no struggle with the Congo fever, which wor.d for photographing-' hhnll die I • finally carried him off, it is witnessed he exclaimed; and although my sanof him that he never complained of the duku (camera) W81 all ready, It was to Lord's dealings with him as though no purpose, for Shangali was careful some strange thing had happened unto to keep hidden behind the back of one him. Once when he was very weak in of hi!! men, and at last. fairly bolted. bed, his wife found him crying, but Superstition is rooted deep in the hearts the tears were tears not of sadness, but of the people of Majame, as we know better and better. Indeed, on various of joy, 'because I hsve such a good occasioDs they even sacrifice beasts, thereby giving the lie to the assertions Saviour.' His works do follow him. of many travellers who talk 88 if the 'It seems,' writes Mrs. Walfriusson, negroes were on too Iowa level to have 'as if the great outpouring of the any thoughts of higher beings or of reo Spirit, so long prayed and hoped for, f8 ligious worship. not far ofr. Weare enjoying times of refreshing. The women especially " Fair is the land and fruitful are its seem to be roused out of their former savannas, yet the fairest thing is yet to sleepy indifference. There iI! hardly a Sunday pa!!sing without some new·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be brought to the dwellers therein: Word is read and expounded with spe- God's Word in their own tongue. The cial reference to the Mohammedan ques· Lord give His servants joyfulness for tion. "A remarkable testimony to the learning, and when the time is come, value of medical missions is seen in for teaching." the fact that large numbers listen day after day to the Divine plan of salva- English Notes. tion without dissenting from it. This great boldness in preaching the Gospel· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. may not seem remarkable, but let it be Iemembered that the falsity of the Mo- Ohurch Missionary Society. – The hammedan religion is necessarily im- Rev. H. Carless, writing from Ispahan plied." on the subject of "the Gospel in Persia," speaks of the entrance of the Gos· Baptist Missionary Society. – Mr. pel into that land as being one of the Glennie reports the baptism of seven slowest. One reason for this is that the youths, in the early part of this year, cross to be taken up in professing Christ at Bolobo Station, Upper Congo. Firstis one of the heaviest. Mr. Carless tells fruits of Gospel service are reported of two cases-father and son-where, from Stanley Pool after five years' lathough the spirit is willing the flesh is bor. Two have been baptized, and weak, in view of the cross involved; there are several others who have given also of another who, at the last mo- their hearts to Jesus and who are exment, shrank from baptism because it pected soon to join the church. The was judged needful his wife should work at San Salvador needs more helpknow of it. "Sahib, you will leave ·ers than can at present be found. Sevme here alone to-morrow, and how can eral towns are begging for teachers-a I face death alone with no one near to demand which cannot yet be met. At help and strengthen me?" This ques- Wathen Station the school-roll now tion points to a real difficulty. " Can reaches 110. a rapid and considerable a new-born babe do what we expect increase. At JHbanza Manteke and from a man, and can a poor sheep or a Lukunga, stations of the American weak lamb stand up and fight the rav- Baptist Missionary Union, the work of ening wolf alone? Where are the the Lord prospers. under-shepherds 7 Where are the laborers ?" On June 14th, 1875, the Jalpigori, India. – The Rev. W. Church Missionary Society adopted the Bowen James tells of the conversion Persia Mission. What has been and baptism of three natives; two beachieved? A slender foothold has been longing to the Rayasth, or writer caste, secured in this one Mohammedan the third to the Mech tribe. A special stronghold of Ispahan; no second place interest attaches to the last mentioned, is yet occupied, nor are there men because, according to his own stateenough to properly man the one sta- ment, he is the first member of his comtion. Meanwhile, the sheep are in dis- munity who has embraced Christianity. tress, and there is no shepherd. He seems to belong to the number of those who, in the dark night of heath- Medical Work at Gaza.-In the ab- endom, have heard the voice of God sence as yet of visible fruits, an impor- speak to their souls, and who, in strivtant medical and Christian mission is ing to obey that voice, have been eventbeing energetically conducted at Gaza ually led forth into the light and Ubby the Rev. R. Ster],i.ng, B.A., M.B., erty of the glorious Gospel of Christ. and helpers. During the past ilfteen months 18,767 patients have been reg- Patna City. India.-The Rev. John istered. Dispensary is held three days Stubbs, ot Paina City, has, at lIrs. Spurgeon's request, translated one of ot the week-on Mondays, Wednes- her late revered husband's sermons days, and Fridays. A portion of God's

ENGLrSH NOTES

(No. 1500, or "The Uplifting of the profitable servant. The administra- Brazen 8erpent") into Hindi for circu- tion of the Lord's Supper followed; lation among Hindi·reading people and at 4 P.M. a love-feast was held, here. when many gave very clear and inter- Patna is not virgin soil, and is all the esting accounts of their conversion.

more difficult to work on that account. An English service concluded the day.

A good Sunday-school, however, is As the Kanarese Christian literature is being established; and a suitable piece exceedingly meagre, these gatherings of ground, at the eastern end of the give an opportunity of supplementing city, has been obtained for the erection such teaching as exists.

of a much-needed house for a native Presbyterlan Ohurch of England, Oorea.-The Presbyterian missions in preacher.

Wesleyan Missi01Wll'Y &ciety, Oeylon. Corea are wisely moving toward one -The Rev. C_ S. Casinader, native native Presbyterian Church. They are minister of the Kalmemai Circuit. tells now uniting in a tentative organization, of a gracious revival in his church. the" Presbyterian Council of Corea,"

"Souls," he says, "have been convert- probably as yet only a council of mis- ed and the Christians awakened, and sionaries. The missions thus drawn many young men now gladly join us together are those of the American in evangelistic work. We have ten Northern Presbyterian Church, with vernacular schools with 885 children ten men and eleven women mission- on the books." Mr_ Casinader also re- aries, and Southern Presbyterian ports favorably of the home mission at Church, with three men and four wom- IIlurupittya, among a number of fever- en, and the Australian Presbyterian stricken and half-starved people far Church, with one man and eleven away in the jungle. In that place, in- women, and two independent Presby- fested by cheetahs, bears, and ele- terian missionaries.

phants, there are now 20 Christians. Province of Hunan.-Although this Mysore.-For some years past it has province, like Thibet, Is a closed land been the custom to hold in each circuit so far as Protestant missions are con- half-yearly meetings for evangelists and cerned, missionary journeys through it other workers. A series of such meet- have taken place again and again. And ings was arranged to be held at Tum- once, twelve years ago, a splendid kur, from July 6th to 10th inclusive, China Inland Mission missionary, now and they have been a decided success. dead, Mr. Dorward, was permitted to Among the subjects dealt with were settle and labor in a Hunan town for "The Holy Spirit," "The Spiritual more than three months. Be rented a Life and How to Increase It," " The house in Hung-Kiang, on the Yuen Study of God's Word," "St. Paul a River, first put two native helpers in Pattern to Evangelists," etc. Mr. charge, and then himself ventured to Haigh explained some of the principles go to the place, in the early months of which had guided the revisers of the 1882. He was mobbed and compelled Kanarese New Testament, and also the to leave after a stay of three and one principal changes which had been in- half months. A further stand was made troduced. in another town of the samo province, Sunday was a high day. A hearty but a riot, fomented by a Spanish priest, prayer-meeting, commencing at seven, broke out; and since that time there gave a good key-note to the services of has been no Protestant worker stationed the day. At eight the ordinary service In Hunan. There are Hunanese Chris- was held, when over 300 Christians tians, however, a good many in num- crowded the chapel. Mr. Hudson ber, and Hunan will yet receive the preached on the parable of the un- doctrines.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Sta.tistics of the Mis8iona.ry Societies .f the [THE~E table!! include only :rru…ions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the Unlted States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made.] Missionary Missionaries. Native Income. Helpers. .=0 —– ";:l .~ , .~.. N~:ME8 or SOCIETIES.: .0… oj ., '.d,,,. 'ti ~ 0 ~ ",. ~ g gj 'E 8 .~ '0 ~~"'0 ~ ~ .~~..'~" 'e ! .:: 'E Eo< 0 A ~ 0 ~ !l il 0 — —- —— — — — — — American Board ••..•…. , …•….•….. 1810 $705,133 $89,145 184 19 185 183 241 2,681 Baptist Missionary Union . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 1814 485,000 56,247 176 24 153 103 254 1,330 Southern Baptist~Convention ………•. 1845 106,333 5,944 42 …. 38 14 25 66 Free Baptist………………………. 1836 20,000 377 8 2 10 12 5 85 4,500 Seventh-Day Baptist………… ……. 1842 200 3 2 1 3 …. 8 Christian (Disciples)……………….. 1875 80,258 1,747 19 18 9 8 57 American Christian Convention •…… 1886 5,000 …….. 4 . … 1 2 2 11 Lutheran, General Council ••…•…. ' ••. 1869 16,428 …….. 8 . … 8 2 2 96 Lutheran, General Synod .• , ……••..•. 1837 56,925 1,624 9 4 5 4 1 478 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1819 g67,097 101,200 220 96 234 155 226 3,137 Methodist Episcopal, South…….. . … 1846 238,755 5,977 55 8 46 Ii 101 22 Methodist Protestant ………………. 1882 14,089 8,000 714 /) 4 8 a5 4 Wesleyan Methodist ….•……. ….. 1887 . 200 3 …. 10 2 … 2 Protestant Episcopal •••.•.••.. .. ….. 1835 288,102 7,409 28 47 ~ 19 69 843 Preshyterian ………………………. 1887 843,412 30,460 216 51 230 146 177 1,574 Presbyterian, South…….. ……….. 1861 143,774 5,000 50 7 41 31 20 115 20,038 740 Cumberland Presbyterian••••………. 1828 4,182 250 8 …. 6 8 ~ 16 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South 1879 19,255 600 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 6,000 40 2 …. 2 2 B 5 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l Synod) .. 1836 5 1 … 37 5 …. 51 4' …. …. 28 U nlted Presbyterian……………….. 1859 112,815 41,815 26 2 25 21 84 482 32,971 2,528 German Reformed…………………. 1878 9,279 5 …. 5 2 9 18 106,571 Reformed (Dntch)… , …•…• … , ….. 1836 9,608 975 23 B 25 17 38 376 27b 3 20 Evangellcal Association ..•.••.•••••..•. 1876 16,484 520 7 …. 7 …. 11,000 German Evangelical Synod .. ………. 1883 …. …. 6 …. 4 …. . … 28 8,500 Unlted Brethren…………………… 1853 55,045 1,175 4 …. J s G 40 F riendi …………………… ……. 1871 8,500 25 122,010 12 …. 8 .. . 27 Canada Baptist…………………,…. 1866 4,559 Canada Congregationalist …… '::~'~ …. 1381 17 …. 1 ] Ii' 11 170 .. Canada Methodist………………. 1873 1 2 1 …. 4 77 . … ". 26 44 Canada Presbyterian………………. 1844 124,114 7,500 33 11 37 32 34 244 Twelve Other Societies …………….. …:..:..:..:.. _ 544,250I~,09() 76 142 192 201 [ 33 303 Totsls ………………………… …… $5,173,7491 $425,615 1,336 I 323 1,3351,028i 1,33111,800 United States and Canada for 1893-94.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1894, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1800. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible ~ 0 .; ~. 1 ~ gI:~l .. "" ~ '" -Jo. "g§ '§ ~ ~ Countries in which ~ MI.siona are SUitained. ~ .p 0 ~ 0 ~ – – – – – – ,<:10 – '8 – – .a':"-~ — ~ 'll ~ ~ ,<:I 0'" ~ -'" Eo< — -'""- ~ — – — 3,441 1,207 40,187 3,055 137,000 1,170 110,406 Africa, Turke~ India, China. Japan, 2,040 1,340 115,2110 6,844 230,000 1,246 26,214 10,000 BuMrmicarohn. eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSa,paJianp, Aanu,strAiaf-. 185 211 3,328 706 15 375 122 18 885 59 1,558 79 3.199 rica, France'lEain. China, Japan, rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal).

17 4 76 6 100 2 36 China (Shanghai).

109 80 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

20 25 200 …… 850 2 25 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

116 152 1,441 …… 8,757 95 1,608 India (Madras).

501 12 6,160 628 17,000 199 5,400 India (Madras), West Africa.

3,908 4W 31,949 4,546 85,000 1,467 48,085 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 232 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 24 2,184 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil. 149 10,036 547 15,000 46 – 10 312 47 800 4 240 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 2110 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

514 187 6,062 161 li,OOO 132 5,682 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,376 700 31,953 3,141 85,000 875 80,460 India. China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 264 Syria, Persia Spanish America. 41 132 3,202 560 10,000 26 1,400 China, Korea, JaRan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, razll. 150 Japan, Mexico, Indiaus. 10 617 45 1,200 4 14 IG 2110 80 400 5 110 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

55 11 259 13 600 18 539 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

87 10 850 23 700 3 60 India (Northwest Provinces).

500 306 11,055 651 27,000 267 13,514 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

39 20 1,960 273 4,500 2 160 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.).

482 225 6,226 508 16,000 151 5,302 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

37 17 560 105 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

38 9 356 1 800 14 520 India (Central Provinces).

60 20 2,146 200 6,000 9 415 China, West Africa.

56 40 670 …. 1,500 9 643 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, 213 Japan. 481 8,243 1,529 India (Telugus). 374 9,000 67 9 1 12 …. 50 2 75 Africa (West Central).

193 95 7,607 291 15,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

98 3,094 385 8,500 121 5,624 China, India, New Hebrides, West 38 Indies.

1,868 — —- —- — – – – 391 947 — 104 11,381 – …. 23,000 — 15,064 4,648 301,942 22,810 725,415 6,134 204,555 THE KINGDOM. "In a country like China, native Chris- tians often give more than they receive -This is the testimony of Rev. F. E. credit for in statistics. When a man Clark, in his "Our Journey Around becomes a Christian, even if he keeps the World" : .. I am glad to have my his place under his heathen employer, last words in this book testify to the through his observance of the Sabbath fact that missionary work of all the he mllst lose one seventh of his income. various Protestant denominations in all Of course no heathen is willing to pay parts of the world is, in my eyes, the for seven days' work when he has only most promising and hopeful feature of six days of labor; so that it really modern civilization. For the enlarge- means that every native Christian gives ment of commerce, for the spread of one seventh of his income to the Lord. " civilization, for the uplifting of humanity, for the redemption of the -An old Bedaween woman who had world, there is no such force as that been restored to health in a Christian which is exerted by the Anglo-Saxon hospital, returning to her tribe, said to missionaries of the Cross, the ministers her husband: "The doctor was as of the Lord Jesus Christ." kind to me as if I had been a man I"

-The fruits of the Spirit appear even -It was the late Hon. Daniel Appleupon the countenance; for a mission- ton White, of Salem, says the Boston ary writes: "To one who has never Tra7l1Jcript, who, being at the time a seen it as we do, it is hard to describe member of the Massachusetts Senate What we mean by the' Christian look.' before which was pending a bill to in- I have tried to watch and analyze it. corporate the American Board, reply- I cannot make the difference between ing to an objection that "we had no heathen and Christian faces plainer to surplus of religion to export," said: you than by saying that the Christians "Religion is a commodity of which look alive; there is a light in the eyes, the more we export the more we have." and a certain life-I know no better word-in the whole face which you -Considering the source, what highmiss in other Chinese, bright intellec- er commendation ever was, or ever tually, and pleasant socially, as some could be, bestowed upon the "slum of them are. It is so comforting to sisters" of the Salvation Anuy than watch this light shining out for the when Cardinal Manning said to Genfirst time in the eyes of new converts." eral Booth that he "Never saw them without thinking of the angel8 in heav- -Dr. Pentecost says that he knows of a common drunken sweeper in India en /" who died some years ago, leaving his twelve·year-old daughter to the mis- -The Intelligence?', of the English sionanes. She was educated, taking Church Missionary Society, contains the degree of Master of Arts, and is this hearty outburst of thanksgiving: now the principal of an educational "May the Lord be praised-for the institution in India. nearly 4000 adult converts who con- fessed Christ in baptism last year; for -Rev. C. H. Wheeler reports that the remarkable ingathering among the on the Euphrates, in a small self-sup- Ainu of Japan; for the more recent porting church, ten poor members give shaking among the dry bones of Islam one tenth to support the pastor, and in Bombay and the Central Punjab; he is satisfied to live as well as the for trophies won for the Lord from the average of his members. high castes and the depressed classes of India, from Buddhist Ceylon and -We have little idea of how much China and Japan, from the benighted more it costs to follow Christ in heathen races of Africa, and from the tribes of lands. As one who knows suggests: the Red Indians; for tokens of the Holy Spirit'l! reviving grace upon believers, especially at Mengo, in Ugan- accomplished missionary, in delivering da ; at Jilore, in East Africa; at Toku- an earnest discourse, made the very shima, in Japan; and at Kincolith and easy mistake of urging his congrega- Aiyansh, on the North Pacific coast. tion to " come and seek the living rat,"

For the work completed of our brothers instead of .. come and seek the li ving and sisters, Bishop and Mrs. Hill, and fountain. " Of another evangelist the Leversuch, and Vernall, and Sealey, story is told that he said, with a loud and Mathias, and Miss Mansbridge." voice: «If you don't repent you will -Dean Walker, of the University of go to the post-office," the words for Chicago, speaking of the wretched post-office and hell being very similar homes in Eastern Turkey, says: .. The in sound.-Bishop Gal101JJay.

word' home' is Teutonic. The Arabic language can come no nearer to it than WOMAN'S WORK.

the word • house,' and a house is not a -Dr. Jessup tells the story of Dr. home." Mary Eddy's effort to secure her diplo- ma from the Imperial Academy of Medi- -Dr. D. S. Gregory believes the time cine in Turkey. After months of waithas come when, instead of the expres- ing and working the order came for her sion, .. Christian giving," we should examination. The doctors had made a say, .. the Christian's use of wealth as collection of sixty of the hardest questhe steward of God."

-Rev. W. H. Sheppard, twenty tions in every department. She an- years ago a poor little yellow boy in swered all; and those staid, dignified the streets of Waynesborough, Va., is, embodiments of Oriental conservatism at the age of thirty, perhaps the most arose, and said, .. Bravo I Bravo I"

distinguished colored man in the South- Scarcely less significant was the advice ern Presbyterian Church, and the only of the Governor of Syria when she ap- American negro who has ever been plied for her local permits. " Go made a fellow of the Royal Geographi- where you like," he said; .. but let me cal Society. advise you to confine your treatment to -It is the worst possible economy, the womeu. IE men should come with says Dr. James Johnston, to encourage their complaints they might soon deor even permit the missionary to dimin· velop a serious palpitation of the ish his already scanty leisure for the heart. " real work which took him to Africa, by frittering it away in manual labor -Miss Evelyn Stoddard, of Scotland, that he may have food to eat. has been doing evangelistic work for two years in connection with the China -The Michigan Ohristian Advocate Inland Mission, and she finds that her makes mention of an extreme case of sex is possessed of some peculiar adtaking a collection for missions-to vantages. She writes: "This is one wit, when for peculiar reasons it ap- of the interior stations where women peared to be meet and right to pass the are in command. I think none but the contribution box at a funeral. As a China Inland Mission undertakes such result: .. The father of the child gave work, but I am safe in saying they liberally; each mourner contributed have proved it to be eminently successsomething, and the total offering was ful. Being of the gentler sex they are found to be the largest collection for not suspected guilty of any political missions ever given at that appoint- motive such as a man might have. ment." Surely comment is needless, Then, being only women, from the Chiand repetition is scarcely required: nese point of view, it is often a case of n'importe. Thus disturbances are pre- -The words in Japanese for rat and vented. Another point is that it throws f<mntain are very much alike. So an much more responsibility upon the native Christians, more than if they had officers, programmes, etc., to be adopt- foreign men behind them." ed by clubs. To master 12 great mis- -Heatlu!n Woman's Friend tor No- sionary biographies a year, with as vember is an admirable number, and is much knowledge of the country in packed with matter relating to medical which each missionary worked, is in missions. brief the plan of study. With this course of study, and the booming" ex- -The sixth anniversary of the Mary tension" lecture movement, and the J. Drexel Home and Philadelphia constant agitation of systematic giv- Motherhouse of Deaconesses was held ing, the host of youthful disciples must October 16th. There are at present 39 needs grow in grace. Deaconesses in the Home, 18 full sisters, and 21 probationers. During the -A writer in Th6 E'Dang6list truthyear 5 new sisters were consecrated and fully says that " good citizenship, now 5 probationers admitted. The Old such a popular watchword among En- People's Home has 39 inmates. In the deavorers, is only another phrase for Ohildren's Hospital there are 3 sisters • home missions.' ..

and a number of assistants. During -The total amount of money given the year 323 children were cared for in to missions by the New Jersey Chris- the hospital, and 4927 in the clinic. tian Endeavor socfeties during the year The most important station occupied is 1893-94 was $11,560, of which the the German Hospital, where there are Junior societies gave $1334.

25 sisters, in charge of an average of -Forty-five and one fourth per cent 160 patients. of the Endeavorers of the city of Cleve- -At their annual meeting in Wash- land are systematic givers.

ington in October the Methodist women -Eleven hundred Christian Endeav-' found that the receipts of their Foreign orers are now supporting missionaries Missionary Society had reached $311,- by the co-operative plan. 926, an amount larg(J'f" than last year by $34,622; and hence, very naturally, -Here is yet another novelty in this " after this announcement the audience day of experiment and innovation. rose and sang' Praise God from Whom The young people of the Clarendon all Blessings Flow.''' And besides, Street Baptist Church, Boston, for two the Home Missionary Society is able to years have been sustaining with their report receipts amounting to $82,757. gifts a missionary in Africa, but now have gone much farther, an:! in addi- -During the autumn more than 50 tion have sent to China two of their women left England for service in own number, one of them a native of heathen lands, and sent out by the that country, and are to be responsible three principal women's societies, the not only for their support, but for their Ohurch Zenana Mission, the Zenana O'VMsight and direction also. and Bible Medical Mission, and the So- ciety for Promoting Female Education AMERICA. in the East. Of these one third were going out for the first time. United States.-The Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, so closely akin to THE YOUNG. the Student Volunteer movement, held its fifteenth annual meeting November -On the missionary side the scheme 1st, in Springfield, 0., with about 200 of Christian Endeavor is made com- delegates in attendance and represent- plete, DOW that the Golden Rule has or- ing 35 theological seminaries. It was ganized a missionary study department, reported that Princeton leads in the conducted by Mr. Amos R. Wells, and number of students and in the number outlined a course of reading, suggested of volunteers; McOormick takes first rank in the number of missionaries sent 170; church-members, 10,237; Sunout during the last three years; while day-school scholars, 17,015. the Western, of Allegheny, leads in the matter of giving; with only 96 stu· -The First Church of Chica.go, Rev. dents, it contributed $1050 to foreign E. P. Goodwin pastor, has contributed work. All the reports were very hope- $1,100,000 to benevolent objects. ful and inspiring. -At the Iowa Yearly Meeting of -The report of the Tribune Fresh Friends it was stated that there were Air Fund for the year 1894 is pub· 30 young men and women in that meetlished. The receipts were $22,249. ing who feel called to missionary work The contributors were the means of and are ready to go when an opporhelping to give two weeks' vacation to tunity opens. 10,171 boys and girls. In the eighteen years that this fund has been in opera· -The Methodist Missionary Board tion 133,303 children have been sent to has fixed the salaries of missionaries in the country for two weeks, and 136,411 Asia on the following basis-though for one day, at a total cost of $327,990, not to take effect till 1896: For the and at an average cost of $2.40 per first fi ve years. married men, $950; capita. single men, $650. For the next ten years, married men, $1000; single -Edward Marsden, now of Marietta men, $700. For the next ten years College, but a native Tsimshean of the after the first fifteen, married men, Northwest Coast, sends a letter writ· $1100 ; single men, $800. After twenten by David Leask, an evangelist of ty-five years, married men, $1200; the same tribe, and one of the trophies single men, $900. Allowance for chilof William Duncan's Metlakahtla work, dren, $100 a year up to 21 years, extelling of a Gospel tour in the vicinity cept that for those between 14 and 21 of Fort Simpson. Wherever he went who are at school in the United States, he found a hunger for the truth. the allowance shall be $150.

-The Interna.tional Missionary Alli· -During August and September 45 ance has a force of 164 men and women Presbyterian missionaries sailed, 15 rein the foreign field. At the opening turning to their work and 30 recently of the Missionary Training Institute in appointed. Among them were 9 or- October nearly 100 students were pres- dained men, 6 physicians, 10 married ent for study. women, and 6 unmarried.

-The American Missionary Associ- EUROPE. ation reports receipts for last year amounting to $340,469, and an indebt- Great Britain.-In the Society for edness of $66,360. The summary of the Propagation of the Gospel, .. clergyeducational work in the South is as men and Churchmen who have paid follows: Chartered institutions, 6; two annual SUbscriptions of a guinea normal and graded schools, 36; com- become members, with the right of mon schools, 42; total schools, 84; in- voting at meetings of the society, upon structors, 409 ; pupils, 12,604. Statis- their election by ballot." The number tics of Indian work: Churches, 14; of members is about 5400. In the church-members, 249; schools, 11 ; mis- Church Missionary Society "clergysionaries and teachers, 86 ; total pupils, men and Churchmen who subscribe, 417 ; Sunday-school scholara, 1301. the former half a guinea, the latter a The statistics of Chinese work are: guinea, become members immediately, Schools, 21; teachers, 34; pupils, with the right of voting at meetings of 1201 ; ceased from idolatry, 197. Gen. the lIociety." The number of members eral summary: Schools, 110; pupils, is about 25,000. Again, the committee 1422; missionaries, 646; churches, of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel number about 300 members; but the committee of tho Church 1rIis- -A recent number of Mis:non Field sionary Society more than 6000 mem- (organ for the Society for the Propagabers. tion of the Gospel) calls attention to the fact that "no less than 3 of the -Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the papers in this number are by native English Baptist Missionary Society, clergymen, 1 in South Africa, 1 in said in his annual address: "While India, and a Karen of Burma. Such sitting in my office last week, the door reports are in themselves significant. opened and a very rough-looking man The mere fact that there are hundreds entered and laid down on my table £20 of natives in holy orders in lands where with the words: • Mr. Baynes, I have a few generations back there were no saved this for the Congo Mission, enter native Christians, and that these are it as before, remembering the words of working with us for the conversion of the Lord Jesus, "It is more blessed to their fellow-countrymen, and write engive than to receive." You know who couraging us by describing what they I am. I came here last year; I'm a do, is a fact to make us feel how might- London scavenger.' I did remember ily the Word of God is growing and him, for he brought £20 last year for prevailing. " missions I Only a few days ago a young woman brought me £20, saying The Continent.-There are in Spain she was sorry she could not give more. representatives of 14 Protestant She was a domestic servant and had to churches and societies, and they report support her mother, and it had taken 20 foreign male and 29 foreign female her two years to save this amount." missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communicants. The -Of 126 missionaries recently for- American Board and the Baptist Miswarded by the Church Missionary So- sionary Union are the only American ciety to their fields in more than half a societies at work. The others are from score countries of the globe, these de- England, Scotland, Germany, Sweden, tails may be given: Clergy, 28 return- and Holland. ing, 15 recruits; doctors, 2 returning, 2 recruits; laymen, 2 returning, 10 re- – Theodor Wangemann, the director crults; women, 12 returning, 26 re- of the Berlin Missionary Society, died crults; wives of missionaries, 21 re- on June 18th. For nearly twenty-nine turning, 5 recruits; engaged to mis- years he had held the helm of the Sosionaries, 3 recruits. To the total of ciety with a firm hand. In 1857 the 126 Bishop Stuart's daughter should be enthusiastic WaUmann had pulled the added. Of the 15 new clerical mis- Berlin 1rIission out of a swamp, where sionaries, 7 were from the Church Mis- it seemed likely to perish. Wangemann sionary College, 6 from Cambridge, was able to hold the positions which 1 each from Durham and Highbury; had been acquired, and, in addition, of the doctors, 1 had an Edinburgh and not only to extend the knowledge and 1 a London degree; of the laymen, the love of missions in Prussia, but to 9 came from the Church Missionary spread the work of conquElst in Central Collego, and 1 represented the Church Africa, in China, and on the shores of Army and the University of Oxford. Lake Nyassa. Twice he made a care- ful visitation of the German mission -The London Society has 17 medi- stations in Kafiraria, in Natal, in the cal missionaries upon its rolls, and only Orange Free State, and in the Transone of the number is a woman. Of vaal. Almost all the 64 Berlin misthese, 10 find their field in China, 4 in sionaries who are now at work have India, and 1 each in Madagascar, Cen- been trained and sent out under his tral Africa, and Samoa. They minis- direction. -JournaZ des Mis8ions Evantered to 3598 in-patients last year, and giZiquu. attended to 99,743 cases. -In the October MO'raman Quarterly -In the Hoogli DiStrict the Scottish the following extract is given from a Free Church has rented a piece of tem- private letter: "Have you ever been ple land for missionary purposes with to Herrnhut, among the Moravian the novel condition " that no cows are Brethren? I was there last month. ever killed, or beef is ever eaten upon Never in my life have I thought that the premises."

there was such. a town in the world, -One reason given for the sufferance where every resident is a true Chris- of vermin in Hindu houses, is their tian ; where spiritual life is at the high· superstitious and firmly-rooted belief est state; all the inhabitants like one in the transmigration of souls. A misfamily; a short servIce in their chapel sionary was recently visiting a hlghevery day in the week. As I think of caste woman who had lost her child. my visit there I feel as if I had been to As she sat talking, a cockroach walked a fairy land." across the fioor, aud she was about to -The income of the Basle Mission· brush the insect away, when the mother ary Society was $200,845 last year. cried, .. Don't harm it, I beg you; my The contributions from the field were little baby's soul is in that cockroach."

$33,610. The ordained missionaries -In a recent number of the London number 153; the laymen, 47; wives, Times is an article, two columns in 101; and unmarried women, 6. Na- length, on the tea production of India tive pastors (ordained) are found to the and Ceylon. The statement of this number of 35, with 846 native assist· article will be a revelation to many. ants. In and about the 449 stations The writer well says : "One of the are 14,274 communicants and 28,209 most striking episodes in the annals of adherents. The schools contain 13,105 modern commerce is the struggle bepupils. tween India and China for the tea sup- ply of the world. But this struggle is ASIA.

India -" Among the influences at not long. The Indian and Ceylon tea work in India, as in China, Is that of growers have won the fight. During emigration, which, though now only the past thirteen years they have disof small dimensions, may play an im- placed China teas from the British portant part in the Christianizing of market to the extent of 76,000,000 that continent. The return of the dele- pounds. In 1881 Great BrItain congates to the Parliament of Religions sumed 112,000,000 pounds of China without forfeiture of caste or imposi- teas; in 1893 she consumed nearly tion of fine ill a significant fact in this 36,000,000. In 1881 Great Britain conconnl/ction. During the past ten years sumed nearly 48,000,000 pounds of Indemigration has rapidly increased, it ian and Ceylon teas; in 1893 she conbeing estimated, according to a recent sumed 172,000,000."

return, at upward of 300,000 persons -The statement comes that Miss An- per annum. Natal and Fiji are old nIe Taylor and her party, after sojourn- fields of coolie immigration, Australia ing six months in Darjeeling, working already complains of too much of it, at the Thibetan language and other- but like or no llke, the tendency will wise undergoing training for their fu- grow, and, once it fairly breaks away ture work, have struck camp, and gone from those things which retard its forward some four or five days' journey growth, the number will increase by to Gnatong, in the border State of Sik- leaps and bounds, not only bringing kim, and situated just on the border of the Hindus to Christian settlements, Thibet. Travelling and residence in but enabling them to take back some Sikkim having recently been brought knowledge of the Lord Jesus gained in under special government regulations, other countries." they had to obtain passports from the Bengal Government before they were thllt the Chinese can be taught to make able to make the advance. Most of the melodious sounds as well as have melparty left Darjeeling on September ody in their hearts. Oh, the horrible 28th, Miss Taylor, with two others, concatenation of sounds that passes for remaining behind a day or two to su- music in this China I Now many perintend the despatching of their mothers 'may put their children to sleep boxes, 118 in number. hushed by the same sweet lullabys our mothers hymned to us in days gone -The first person baptized by Dr. by." Judson in Maulmein died in the mission hospital there last July. She was Again: "On the boat passing the a very aged Burman woman. • customs' you will hear the men shout- ing out' Jesus Hall' and then you ap- -The death of the Rev. Charles W. pear by way of confirming their verbal Forman, of the Lodiana Mission, which testimony by personal witness. On the occurred August 27th, removes one of river boats, you may find a list of the the most venerated and beloved mis- passengers as follows: 'Sixty-eight sionaries connected with the Presbyte- Chinese and 3 Jesus men.' You will rian Board. Dr. Forman was a native hear, perhaps, also 'foreigner-Jesus,' of Kentucky, and a graduate of Prince- by some one passing." ton Theologiclll Seminary. He sailed for India in 1847. while mission work She also ventures to suggest: "They in that VIIst empire was still in its iu- do not have any too much fun iu their fancy. In 1846, at the close of the first often dark and sunless lives. I have Sikh war, the mission had crossed the sometimes thought since coming to Sutlej and planted a station at JulIun- China that councils might perhaps add dU! within the Punjab. From that with advantllge to the list of necessary day to this he has toiled steadily on for qualifications for an intending missionalmost fifty years with great efficiency, ary, the possession by the candidate of and being universally beloved. A no- a quarter of an ounce of solid fun I It toriously anti-Christilln newspaper pub- might stand them in very good stead lished in Lahore states editorially that eometimes. " "no foreigner has ever entered the Punjab who has done so much for the -" His nll.me ie Sun-ho, and he is a Punjab as Padri Forman Sahib." Not sugar merchant in Peh-tsiu-ou, a staleast among his services to the Church tion of the SWlltow Mission in the Jamand to India was the giving of 3 sous tsau District. Mr. Sun-ho, a man in and 2 daughters to the missionary work, comfortable circumstances, but by no 2 of whom are connected with the mean!! rich. ill Il. Christian. He was at Lodiana Mission. first a member of the church at Jam- tsau. He reso1 ved some years ago to China.-Mis!l Elizllbeth Stoddllrd set up a station in his own town, aud writes as follows in the Independent subscribed the greater part of the money concerning a trip into the interior: required for the erection of Il. place of "As I heard the schoolgirls sweetly worship. He paid the whole of the singing first and second parts of ' All preacher's salary for the first year, and the way long it is Jesus,' I could not a large part of it in each subsequent help thinking what a disastrous thing year. He buys medicinel and gives it is for Satan's kingdom in China when them away to the poor. His house is the name of Jesus and the story of His open to all Christians paiSing through love is set to somo sweet melody and the town; and to crown his proof. of hymned out from native lips, prompted sincere faith, he has been an active and by a heart of gratitude. I am not Silre successful Christian worker." if tbere is anything tbat makes devils tremble much more than the discovery -Rev. Gilbert Reid, for ten years a Presbyterian missionary, and .till in excellent standing, though no longer con- for sympathy and strength, and God's nected with the Board of that denomi- grace proved, as always, sufficient. nation, is. to open work among the Finding his fellow-captives full of dehigher classes of China, which in- spair, he began to cheer them with clude : (1) The mandarins, military and words of faith and hope ; and soon he civil; (2) the local gentry; (3) the lit- had gathered about him, through his erati; (4) the nobility ; (5) the leaders faithful testimony, a little band of of charitable, religious, and reforma- praying and worshipping Christians. tory movements. They are called the Through the influence of his brother in higher classes simply on account of the England, after several years, Devereux superior influence which they possess. Spratt was ransomed, and the order for Mr. Reid's aim is to endeavor to rea.ch his release was brought to the fortificathese because their influence upon the tions. His fellow-captives rejoiced millions is so unlimited. The annual with tears at his good fortune, but exexpense of the new mission will be pressed regret that their leader was to $3000, and $7000 is the estimated ex- leave them. Devereux Spratt, howpense at the outset, which will be spent ever, refused to accept the ransom, and largely in books, photographic and elec- remained until he died a slave among trical apparatus, a stereoscope, a polari- slaves, that he might continue to comscope, a microscope, a stereopticon, fort those whom God had brought to globes, fixtures, and paintings. Christ through him.-Re!1. A. O. DirtJOn.

-Shanghai, beyond any other city in -An officer of the Congo Free State the empire, is a centre for missionary writes an interesting article in a Belinfluence. Fifteen societies are found gian paper respecting the climate of the here and S hospitals which treat nearly equatorial ~ection of the Congo. Not· 50,000 patients a year. There are 15 withstanding the fact that this region boarding schools and 2 colleges. More lies directly under the equator, the than 2000 children receive instruction writer states that the heat i8 far flOm in the various schools. They have 78 being so excessive as is supposed. He missionaries and nearly 200 native illustrates his favorable view of the preachers, teachers, and Bible women climate by stating the cllse of the Rev_ working in the city and immediate vi- Charles Banks and his wife, two Americinity. These 15 societies include 2 Bi- can missionaries who have lived &t Equable societies which have scattered por- torville seven years. Their three chiltions of the Bible all over the province. dren were born there, and all are sur- The Presbyterian mission press is lo- prisingly healthy. The Belgian official cated in Shanghai. More than 1,000,- attributes this to the fact that Mr. Banks 000 copies of books and tracts were .used great care in the location of hil!! printed the past year. There is also cottage, and uses native fruits, vegeta- Bible work carried on for the Japanese. bles, and milk altogether. He avoids all canned goods, using for meat native AFRICA. goats, sheep, and poultry; uses goat's -On a tablet in a church of Algiers milk instead of condensed milk, lind is the name of "Devereux Spratt, raises his own vegetables. which, beIng 1641." The traveller naturally inquires fresh, are far preferable to the canned what that means, and he is told that goods from Europe.

Devereux Spratt, an Englishman, was -Says the Mi88ionarg Herald : captured with 120 other. in 1641 by the "Probably no city in the world has Algerian pirates. He was put to work had a more remarkable growth than with his fellow-slaves on the fortifica- Johannesburg in the South African re- tions around Algiers. Cut off from public. Starting from nothing in 1886, congenial company, hll lQoked to God it is now a large and well-built city, having in 1892 over 40,000 inhabitants. copies of the New Testament were also Its streets have a length of 85 miles granted, but as the Society's stock of and are broad and regularly laid out, these was exhausted, printing had to the taxable valuation of the immovable be begun. On September 5th, 5025 property being over $15,000,000. Al- copies, or a little over half the required most everything necessary to the enjoy- number, were sent out of the warement of life can be found there. The house to be shipped for Mombasa. city is said to be more than 5000 feet They were packed in 67 zinc·lined above the level of the sea, and is located boxes, containing 75 each, and weighon the" Witwatersrand," a reef which ing about 60 pounds. It is expected is marvellously productive of gold. that the remainder, with 2000 copies of Hither come workmen from all parts of the latter half of the New Testament, the world seeking their fortunes. " will be printed, packed, and despatched And especially for the sake of the Zulus in time for the next monthly shipment." congregated here the American Board sustains a mission in the city. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-The Church of Rome, through the -The Protestant portion of Chris- White Fathers about Lake Tanganyika, tendom cannot but watch the encroachmakes a specialty of redeeming slaves ments of France upon Madagascar with in great numbers, and by this means deepest solicitude and apprehension; secures a never·failing supply of .. cou- for wherever she undertakes to subdue verts." Le8 Hi88iontJ OathoZique8 gives or colonize she is quite certain to play this bill of particulars: .. Of the sums the part of meddler and mischief-maker. collected for the redemption of slaves, Against the English tongue she holds a his Eminence Cardinal Ledochowski. grudge, and though caring little for Prefect of the Sacred Congregation 01. any religion for religion's sake, yet pre· the Propaganda, has granted to Mgr. fers Catholicism because it can be used Barthet, Vicar-Apostolic of Senegam- for political purposes. Should she inbia, 30,000 lires (Italian); to Mgr. Tou- vade and conquer the island, the maglotte, Vicar-Apostolic of the Sahara, nificent missions now existing would 10,000 lires; to Mgr. Hirth, Vicar- be in the utmost jeopardy. Apostolic of the Victoria Nyanza, 20,- 000 lires; to Mgr. Lechaptois, Vicar- -The Australasian Wesleyan Met):!- Apostolic of the Tanganyika, 20,000 odist Missionary Society has fallen heir lires. " to the achievements wrought by the English Wesleyans in Fiji, Samoa, New -Thus far only men have been sent Britain, and British New Guinea, and to Uganda as missionaries, but now the makes report of 1542 preaching places Church Missionary Society is seriously occupied by 23 English missionaries, considering if the time has not come 76 native ministers, 1243 teachers, 2388 when women also may bear a part in local preachers, 4085 class leaders, and the arduous task. Four or five mar- 2379 school-teachers. The native ried couples may soon be selected, and church-members number 33,376, with with them a few unmarried women 6205 on trial and 118,817 attendants on may be despatched. public worship. There are 40,875 in the day schools. Fiji alone has 30,583 -The British and Foreigu Bible So- in the churches. This society has deciety makes this announcement: "A cided to purchase a boat to be used in large grant of Ganda Scriptures was conveying teachers to and from New made by the Committee to the Church Britain and New Guinea. The Rev. F. Missionary Society on July 30th. Of Langham, of Fiji, has been invited to these, 1800 copies of the Book of Dan- visit the colonies in order to carry out iel, which had recently issued from the the revision of the Fiji Bible. press, were sent off last month; 10,000

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great